thus_o steadfast_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v speak_v from_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o contribution_n of_o any_o strength_n authority_n or_o testimony_n from_o man_n church_n tradition_n or_o aught_o else_o that_o be_v extrinsical_a unto_o it_o the_o testimony_n give_v hereunto_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v very_o many_o with_o the_o general_a ground_n and_o reason_n hereof_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o and_o that_o because_o i_o have_v do_v it_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v that_o one_o consideration_n which_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n suggest_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o second_o observation_n from_o the_o word_n steadfast_a take_v this_o word_n as_o speak_v from_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o advantage_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n inflict_a vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o not_o that_o obey_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o authority_n if_o man_n believe_v it_o not_o they_o must_v perish_v but_o now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o evidence_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n god_n can_v not_o be_v just_a in_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o for_o he_o shall_v punish_v they_o for_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v which_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n then_o that_o this_o word_n be_v from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n that_o he_o himself_o also_o do_v give_v that_o evidence_n unto_o it_o for_o whence_o also_o shall_v it_o have_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o tradition_n or_o from_o probable_a moral_a inducement_n that_o man_n can_v tender_v one_o to_o another_o then_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v inevitable_o follow_v 1._o that_o if_o man_n shall_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n as_o they_o may_v do_v because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n than_o god_n can_v just_o condemn_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o word_n in_o not_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o without_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o high_a injustice_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o not_o believe_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unjust_a than_o to_o punish_v a_o man_n especial_o eternal_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o just_a or_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o do_v this_o be_v far_o from_o god_n to_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a with_o the_o wicked_a 2._o suppose_v all_o man_n aright_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a tradition_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o and_o learned_a man_n produce_v their_o argument_n for_o it_o if_o this_o all_z or_o any_o part_n hereof_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o infinite_a divine_a justice_n build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o divine_a or_o infallible_a but_o such_o as_o may_v deceive_v for_o god_n on_o this_o supposal_n must_v condemn_v man_n for_o not_o believe_v with_o faith_n divine_a and_o infallible_a that_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o by_o testimony_n and_o argument_n humane_a and_o fallible_a quod_fw-la absit_fw-la it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o condemn_v unbeliever_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o evidence_n that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v from_o he_o and_o this_o he_o give_v unto_o it_o both_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o authority_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n wherewith_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v accompany_v thus_o be_v every_o word_n of_o god_n steadfast_a as_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o we_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o v._o every_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v always_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n reward_n and_o punishment_n every_o trespass_n vi_o the_o most_o glorious_a administrator_n of_o the_o law_n do_v stoop_v to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o vii_o covenant_n transgression_n be_v attend_v with_o unavoidable_a penalty_n every_o transgression_n that_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n disannul_v of_o it_o receive_v a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n viii_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v ix_o the_o salvation_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a salvation_n x._o man_n be_v apt_a to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n though_o they_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v in_o that_o interrogation_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v xi_o the_o neglecter_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v unavoidable_o perish_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n these_o last_o observation_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o one_o proposition_n and_o so_o be_v consider_v together_o namely_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a salvation_n which_o who_o so_o neglect_v shall_v therefore_o unavoidable_o perish_v without_o remedy_n we_o shall_v first_o inquire_v how_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v salvation_n and_o that_o great_a salvation_n and_o then_o show_v the_o equity_n and_o unavoidableness_n of_o their_o destruction_n by_o who_o it_o be_v neglect_v and_o therein_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o hope_n who_o look_v for_o a_o escape_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o understand_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n preach_v or_o speak_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o now_o record_v for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o exclusive_o unto_o what_o be_v declare_v of_o it_o in_o the_o type_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n we_o appropriate_v the_o whole_a name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o that_o delivery_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o include_v and_o perfect_v all_o that_o have_v precede_v unto_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v salvation_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n first_o declarative_o in_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v declare_v teach_v and_o reveal_v thereby_o so_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o rom._n 1.16_o 17._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n because_o therein_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whereby_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d titus_n 2.11_o the_o save_a or_o salvation_n bring_v grace_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o teach_v and_o reveal_v his_o grace_n and_o thence_o they_o that_o abuse_v it_o to_o their_o lust_n be_v say_v to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n judas_n 4._o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o preach_a or_o declare_v of_o glad_a tiding_n tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n nahum_n 2.1_o isa._n 52.7_o and_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o proclamation_n of_o mercy_n peace_n pardon_v and_o salvation_n unto_o sinner_n isa._n 61.1_o 2._o and_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v thereby_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o his_o infinite_a grace_n contrive_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n but_o this_o contrivance_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o lay_v hide_v in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n as_o in_o a_o infinite_a abyss_n of_o darkness_n utter_o imperceptible_a unto_o angel_n and_o man_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n or_o manifest_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 3.9_o 10._o coloss._n 1.25_o 26_o 27._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a than_o the_o supposal_n of_o some_o that_o there_o be_v other_o way_n whereby_o this_o salvation_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o make_v know_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n
reprove_v l._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 256._o l._n 31._o large_a discourse_n p._n 260._o l._n 16._o also_o r._n after_o l._n 10._o à _fw-la sine_fw-la commission_z r._n omission_n p._n 275._o l._n 2._o r._n judicial_a p._n 276._o l._n 16._o sanction_n r._n section_n p._n 290._o l._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 308._o l._n 5._o who_o thought_n l._n 26._o and_o other_o p._n 311._o l._n 17._o lay_v r._n flay_v p._n 315._o l._n 4._o serebrito_fw-la r._n seretrio_fw-la there_o be_v sundry_a other_o mistake_n in_o pointing_n change_n and_o transposition_n of_o letter_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o english_a which_o a_o diligent_a and_o candid_a reader_n will_v easy_o observe_v and_o amend_v and_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o collect_v they_o for_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o exercitatio_fw-la i._o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n notation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kaneh_n a_o measure_v reed_n the_o beam_n of_o a_o balance_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o signification_n metaphorical_o a_o moral_a rule_n rectum_fw-la and_o canon_n how_o far_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n canonical_a the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o appellation_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o require_v to_o render_v a_o book_n canonical_a all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n equal_a as_o to_o their_o divine_a original_a jew_n distinction_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o writing_n disprove_v all_o equal_o canonical_a no_o book_n canonical_a of_o a_o second_o sort_n or_o degree_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a oppose_v by_o heretic_n of_o old_a not_o receive_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n until_o the_o day_n of_o hierome_n prove_v against_o baronius_n not_o reject_v by_o any_o of_o that_o church_n only_o not_o public_o approve_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o sole_a proposer_n of_o book_n canonical_a occasion_n of_o its_o nâ—n-admittance_n at_o rome_n boldness_n of_o some_o in_o reject_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o who_o this_o epistle_n oppose_v of_o late_a the_o objection_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o penman_n answer_v citation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o find_v therein_o answer_n citation_n not_o to_o his_o purpose_n answer_n countenance_n to_o old_a heresy_n answer_n general_a head_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v its_o canonical_a authority_n character_n to_o discover_v between_o book_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a argument_n of_o book_n true_o canonical_a subject_a matter_n design_n style_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n mistake_v of_o many_o about_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o eloquence_n excellency_n of_o scripture_n style_n energy_n efficacy_n tradition_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n not_o just_o liable_a to_o any_o exception_n from_o the_o author_n circumstance_n subject_a matter_n style_n testimony_n conclusion_n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n have_v §_o 1_o be_v by_o some_o call_v into_o question_n we_o must_v in_o our_o entrance_n declare_v both_o what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o intend_v thereby_o as_o also_o the_o clear_a interest_n of_o this_o epistle_n therein_o for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o those_o ensue_a discourse_n from_o it_o and_o that_o exposition_n of_o it_o which_o we_o intend_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o give_v rise_v unto_o that_o term_n canonical_a §_o 2_o seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kaneh_n and_o this_o as_o it_o sometime_o denote_v a_o aromatical_a cane_n that_o contain_v spice_n in_o it_o use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o isai._n 43._o v_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v buy_v i_o no_o sweet_a cane_n with_o silver_n for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precious_a cane_n grow_v not_o in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v buy_v from_o a_o far_o off_o jer._n 6.20_o so_o in_o general_n it_o signify_v any_o reed_n whatever_o 1_o king_n 14.15_o isai._n 42.3_o whence_o a_o multitude_n of_o fierce_a and_o wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o the_o devour_a crocodile_n who_o lurk_a place_n be_v in_o the_o cane_n or_o reed_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n of_o the_o reed_n psal._n 68.30_o particular_o it_o signify_v a_o reed_n make_v into_o a_o instrument_n wherewith_o they_o measure_v their_o building_n contain_v six_o cubit_n in_o length_n ezek._n 40.7_o chap._n 42.16_o and_o hence_o indefinite_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o rule_n or_o a_o measure_n beside_o it_o signify_v the_o jugum_fw-la or_o scapus_fw-la or_o beam_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o balance_n keep_v the_o poise_n of_o the_o scale_n equal_a and_o discover_v the_o rectitude_n or_o declension_n thereof_o isai._n 46.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o weigh_v silver_n on_o the_o cane_n that_o be_v say_v the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o balance_n the_o supporter_n and_o director_n of_o the_o scale_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o rabbin_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reed_n of_o the_o scale_n that_o which_o try_v and_o weigh_v and_o give_v every_o thing_n its_o just_a moment_n §_o 3_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canon_n so_o the_o scholiast_n on_o that_o of_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o that_o which_o be_v over_o the_o scale_n bring_v they_o and_o the_o thing_n weigh_v in_o they_o to_o equality_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v 1._o so_o varinus_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o in_o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o which_o be_v right_a ult_n we_o know_v its_o self_n and_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a for_o the_o canon_n be_v judge_v of_o both_o where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o rule_n or_o measure_n answer_v unto_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o kaneh_n in_o the_o hebrew_n rectum_fw-la and_o canon_n that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o the_o rule_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o one_o expression_n denote_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o other_o its_o use_n and_o application_n §_o 4_o from_o this_o original_n proper_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v its_o metaphorical_a use_n deduce_v which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o therein_o it_o signifiâ—s_v a_o moral_a rule_n or_o a_o measure_n for_o direction_n trial_n and_o judgement_n 8._o hence_o the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o the_o administration_n or_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o whereby_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o arâ—_n dispose_v into_o their_o proper_a place_n whereby_o they_o be_v regulate_v and_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o it_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v apply_v by_o st._n paul_n unto_o divine_a revelation_n gal._n 6.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o proceed_v orderly_o that_o be_v in_o a_o direct_a way_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n or_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o use_v again_o the_o samâ—_n expression_n phil._n 3.16_o for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o truth_n so_o the_o writing_n itself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o right_a writing_n or_o as_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o uprightness_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o judge_n unto_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v genitivus_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la not_o materiae_fw-la declare_v the_o property_n of_o the_o writing_n not_o the_o subject_a matter_n that_o be_v it_o be_v canonical_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o a_o rule_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o every_o way_n absolute_o right_a and_o perfect_a and_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o obedience_n require_v try_v regulate_v judge_v whole_o and_o absolute_o of_o they_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
psalm_n and_o prophet_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o their_o church_n we_o have_v mention_n of_o it_o luke_n 24.44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o this_o distribution_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o those_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o this_o reason_n of_o that_o distribution_n which_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n they_o not_o know_v or_o neglect_v have_v feign_v the_o rise_n of_o it_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o cast_v the_o particular_a book_n arbitrary_o under_o what_o head_n they_o please_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o sundry_a of_o they_o which_o they_o reckon_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cethubim_n or_o hagiographa_n which_o be_v with_o they_o of_o least_o esteem_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a rule_n both_o overthrow_v that_o feign_a distinction_n and_o perfect_o equalize_v all_o part_n of_o divine_a scripture_n as_o to_o their_o spring_n and_o original_n st._n peter_n call_v the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 20._o prophesy_v and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o any_o peculiar_a part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v give_v out_o by_o prophecy_n which_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o st._n paul_n also_o term_n the_o whole_a scriptuâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16.26_o prophetical_a scripture_n or_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o he_o demand_v of_o agrippa_n whether_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 28.23_o believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o by_o the_o inspiration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1.12_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o god_n of_o old_a speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.1_o in_o his_o revelation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o equal_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1.70_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o thus_o not_o this_o or_o that_o part_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o herein_o all_o the_o part_n or_o book_n of_o it_o be_v absolute_o equal_a and_o in_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.21_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o whatever_o different_a mean_n god_n at_o any_o time_n may_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_z as_o to_o thing_n and_o word_n that_o render_v they_o infallible_a revealer_n of_o he_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o the_o same_o in_o and_o unto_o they_o all_o without_o the_o least_o variety_n either_o from_o any_o difference_n in_o kind_n or_o degree_n §_o 9_o the_o same_o be_v their_o condition_n as_o to_o their_o be_v canonical_a they_o be_v all_o so_o equal_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n use_v that_o term_n ambiguous_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o call_v book_n canonical_a that_o absolute_o be_v not_o so_o as_o not_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n nor_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o obedience_n thus_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n in_o trulla_fw-la confirm_v the_o canon_n both_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n 2._o and_o the_o three_o of_o carthage_n which_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n they_o give_v we_o of_o book_n canonical_a which_o without_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o they_o will_v give_v a_o assent_n unto_o a_o plain_a and_o open_a contradiction_n 20._o and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n make_v evident_a its_o sense_n in_o their_o appendice_n annex_v to_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o canon_n wherein_o they_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la say_v they_o fratri_fw-la &_o consacerdoti_fw-la nostro_fw-la bonifacio_n vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la earum_fw-la partium_fw-la episcopis_fw-la pro_fw-la confirmando_fw-la isto_fw-la canone_o innotescat_fw-la quia_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la ista_fw-la accepimus_fw-la legenda_fw-la liceat_fw-la etiam_fw-la legi_fw-la passiones_fw-la martyrum_fw-la cum_fw-la aniversarii_fw-la dies_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la they_o speak_v dubious_o concern_v their_o own_o determination_n and_o intimate_v that_o they_o call_v the_o book_n they_o enumerate_v canonical_a only_o as_o they_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o privilege_n they_o grant_v also_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o yet_o none_o think_v to_o be_v proper_o canonical_a 15._o the_o same_o epiphanius_n testify_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n 26._o but_o as_o the_o book_n which_o that_o synod_n add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n be_v reject_v by_o melito_n origen_n athanasius_n hilarius_n gregorius_n nazianzen_n cyrillus_n hierosolimitamus_fw-la synop_n epiphanius_n ruffinus_n hierome_n gregorius_n magnus_fw-la and_o other_o so_o their_o read_n and_o citation_n be_v general_o declare_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v only_o for_o direction_n of_o manner_n psal._n and_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n even_o as_o st._n paul_n cite_v a_o jambick_a out_o of_o monander_n or_o rather_o euripides_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o a_o hemistichium_fw-la out_o of_o aratus_n act_v 17.28_o 4_o and_o a_o whole_a hexameter_n out_o of_o epimenides_n tit._n 1.12_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la leguntur_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la say_v athanasius_n they_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o be_v only_o read_v to_o the_o cateâ—humeni_n and_o hierome_n the_o church_n read_v they_o ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la authâ—ritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la symb_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o although_o some_o book_n true_o canonical_a be_v of_o old_a among_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o epiphanius_n speak_v doubt_v of_o paulin._n and_o some_o be_v common_o read_v that_o be_v certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rejectitious_a yet_o neither_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o former_a nor_o late_a practice_n can_v give_v any_o countenance_n to_o a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o second_o 8._o or_o various_a sort_n of_o book_n proper_o canonical_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o book_n or_o writing_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n accrue_v unto_o it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v mere_o from_o its_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o rule_n measure_n and_o standard_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n whatever_o advantage_n or_o worth_n to_o commend_v it_o any_o writing_n may_v have_v yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o propertiâ—s_v mention_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o confirmation_n it_o differ_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o not_o in_o degree_n only_o from_o all_o those_o that_o have_v they_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n regulae_fw-la regulantis_fw-la but_o regulatae_fw-la at_o the_o best_a not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o self-credibility_a on_o its_o own_o account_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-sufficing_a authority_n but_o be_v truth_n only_o material_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o analogy_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o universal_o and_o perfect_o so_o and_o this_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o lindanus_n impio_n say_v he_o sacrilegio_fw-la se_fw-la contaminant_n 4._o qui_fw-la in_o scripturarum_fw-la christianarum_fw-la corpore_fw-la quosdam_fw-la quasi_fw-la gradus_fw-la conantur_fw-la locare_fw-la quod_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la vocem_fw-la impio_fw-la humanae_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la discerniculo_fw-la audent_fw-la in_o varias_fw-la impares_fw-la discerpere_fw-la &_o disturbare_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la class_n they_o desile_v themselves_o with_o the_o impiety_n of_o sacrilege_n who_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v divers_a degree_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o by_o the_o impious_a discretion_n of_o humane_a folly_n they_o will_v cast_v the_o one_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o various_a form_n of_o unequal_a authority_n as_o than_o whatever_o difference_n there_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o subject_a
authority_n of_o prophet_n and_o their_o be_v prophet_n give_v not_o authority_n to_o the_o word_n they_o declare_v or_o write_v as_o a_o word_n of_o prophecy_n hence_o a_o anxious_a enquiry_n after_o the_o penman_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o whereas_o there_o want_v not_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o discover_v who_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n whereby_o also_o the_o exception_n make_v unto_o its_o divine_a original_a may_v be_v final_o obviate_v they_o also_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n a_o subject_a this_o be_v wherein_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a have_v exercise_v themselves_o heb._n until_o this_o single_a argument_n be_v grow_v up_o into_o entire_a and_o large_a treatise_n and_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v care_n that_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v already_o strenuous_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v may_v not_o again_o by_o this_o review_n be_v render_v dubious_a and_o questionable_a st._n paul_n it_o be_v by_o who_o we_o affirm_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o §_o 2_o this_o be_v so_o high_o question_v of_o old_a that_o origen_n after_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o conclude_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n in_o this_o matter_n god_n only_o know_v however_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n own_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n and_o that_o he_o say_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n whereas_o the_o ascription_n of_o it_o unto_o any_o other_o he_o assign_v unto_o a_o bare_a report_n it_o may_v not_o then_o be_v expect_v that_o now_o after_o so_o long_a a_o season_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n shall_v be_v so_o manifest_o evince_v as_o to_o give_v absolute_a satisfaction_n unto_o all_o which_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o aim_v at_o in_o a_o subject_a wherein_o man_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o think_v what_o they_o please_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v not_o only_o high_o probable_a but_o so_o full_a of_o evidence_n in_o comparison_n of_o any_o other_o opinion_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v promote_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o as_o that_o some_o kind_n of_o unblamable_a pertinaciousness_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o its_o refusal_n now_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o i_o shall_v offer_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o six_o head_n 1._o the_o manifest_a failure_n of_o all_o they_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o assign_v it_o unto_o any_o other_o penman_n 2._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o argument_n insist_v on_o to_o disprove_v our_o assertion_n 3._o testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o other_o scripture_n 4._o consideration_n take_v from_o the_o write_n itself_o compare_v with_o other_o acknowledge_a write_n of_o the_o same_o author_n 5._o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n or_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n 6._o reason_n take_v from_o sundry_a circumstance_n relate_v unto_o the_o epistle_n its_o self_n now_o as_o all_o these_o evidence_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n nor_o of_o equal_a force_n so_o some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v very_o cogent_a and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o very_o sufficient_a to_o free_v our_o assertion_n from_o just_a question_n or_o exception_n first_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o they_o who_o question_n whether_o paul_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o §_o 3_o epistle_n and_o their_o want_n of_o probable_a ground_n in_o assign_v it_o unto_o any_o other_o have_v some_o inducement_n in_o it_o to_o leave_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o of_o old_a it_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v for_o when_o once_o man_n begin_v to_o take_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o conjecture_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o can_v neither_o make_v a_o end_n themselves_o nor_o fix_v any_o bound_n unto_o the_o imagination_n of_o other_o have_v once_o lose_v its_o true_a author_n no_o other_o can_v be_v assert_v with_o any_o such_o evidence_n or_o indeed_o probability_n but_o that_o instant_o twenty_o more_o with_o as_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v entitle_v unto_o it_o according_o sundry_a person_n have_v be_v name_v all_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o some_o think_v good_a to_o name_v they_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o one_o man_n authority_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v as_o good_a as_o another_o origen_n in_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o some_o suppose_a luke_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o §_o 4_o this_o epistle_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o approve_v their_o opinion_n nor_o mention_v what_o reason_n they_o pretend_v for_o it_o he_o add_v also_o that_o some_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o clemens_n of_o rome_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n allow_v st._n paul_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 13._o but_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v translate_v by_o luke_n because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o of_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n grotius_n of_o late_o contend_v for_o luke_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o on_o the_o same_o account_n paul_n but_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o give_v rather_o argue_v a_o coincidence_n of_o some_o word_n and_o phrase_n than_o a_o similitude_n of_o style_n which_o thing_n be_v very_o different_a hierom_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o juxta_fw-la quosdam_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la lucae_n evangelistae_fw-la by_o some_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v by_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n which_o he_o take_v from_o clemens_n origen_n and_o eusebius_n only_o he_o mention_n nothing_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o style_n with_o that_o of_o st._n luke_n but_o afterward_o inform_v we_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o great_a conformity_n in_o style_n between_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o of_o clemens_n romanus_n none_o of_o they_o acquaint_v we_o who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o this_o conjeciure_v clement_n nor_o do_v they_o give_v any_o credit_n themselves_o unto_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n report_v by_o they_o but_o only_o that_o intimate_v by_o clemens_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o style_n with_o that_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o hierom_n whereon_o he_o do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o write_n but_o only_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o unto_o luke_n grotius_n alone_o contend_v for_o he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o with_o this_o only_a argument_n that_o sundry_a word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o st._n luke_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o that_o this_o observation_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v this_o opinion_n than_o may_v be_v well_o reject_v as_o a_o groundless_a guess_n of_o a_o obscure_a unknown_a original_a and_o not_o tolerable_o confirm_v either_o by_o testimony_n or_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v forego_v a_o persuasion_n establish_v on_o so_o many_o important_a consideration_n as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v this_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v and_o confirm_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n upon_o every_o arbitrary_a ungrounded_a conjeciure_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o find_v rest_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v right_o persuade_v of_o but_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o consideration_n that_o will_v cast_v this_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o probability_n by_o general_a consent_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v whilst_o james_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o have_v be_v what_o be_v his_o authority_n as_o a_o apostle_n what_o his_o reputation_n in_o that_o church_n be_v both_o know_v in_o general_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o in_o particular_a be_v intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n act_v 15.13_o gal._n 2.9_o these_o be_v the_o hebrew_n who_o instruction_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v principal_o intend_v and_o by_o their_o mean_n that_o of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o eastern_a dispersion_n of_o they_o now_o be_v it_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n but_o only_o a_o scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o write_v unto_o that_o church_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n a_o pillar_n among_o they_o have_v his_o especial_a residence_n and_o do_v actual_o preside_v and_o that_o in_o a_o argument_n of_o such_o huge_a importance_n with_o reason_n against_o a_o practice_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o engage_v yea_o that_o apostle_n himself_o as_o appear_v gal._n 2.12_o be_v any_o one_o then_o alive_a of_o more_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o church_n than_o other_o certain_o he_o
joseph_n or_o ephraim_n armillus_n have_v receive_v §_o 15_o a_o defeat_n by_o nehemiah_n ben_n husiel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shaâ—â—_n gather_v the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v fight_v with_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v slay_v of_o they_o of_o armillus_n his_o army_n heap_n or_o multitude_n on_o heap_n and_o they_o shall_v finite_a a_o few_o of_o israel_n and_o they_o shall_v slay_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o minister_a angel_n shall_v come_v and_o perfume_a his_o body_n shall_v lay_v it_o up_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v many_o day_n without_o putrefaction_n as_o hâ—ctors_n body_n be_v in_o homer_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o achilles_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o they_o may_v allude_v somewhat_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n rev._n 11._o who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o afterward_o call_v up_o to_o heaven_n thus_o do_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n dispose_v of_o this_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o for_o have_v frame_v he_o themselves_o he_o be_v their_o own_o to_o do_v with_o he_o what_o they_o will_v alive_a and_o dead_a but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o poison_n and_o sting_v of_o this_o fable_n be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o this_o fictitious_a messiah_n must_v among_o they_o bear_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o continue_v by_o tradition_n concern_v the_o humiliation_n suffer_v and_o death_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 16_o we_o need_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o mormo_n out_o of_o our_o way_n shall_v they_o invent_v twenty_o other_o messiah_n as_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o which_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o with_o as_o good_a authority_n they_o may_v the_o case_n will_v still_o be_v the_o same_o who_o give_v they_o power_n to_o substitute_v themselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o give_v new_a promise_n to_o appoint_v new_a saviour_n and_o to_o invent_v new_a way_n of_o deliverance_n the_o scripture_n be_v utter_o silent_a of_o any_o such_o person_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o antetalmudical_a tradition_n concern_v he_o and_o what_o their_o master_n have_v invent_v in_o the_o talmud_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o what_o they_o coin_v every_o day_n themselves_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o whole_a story_n of_o armillus_n and_o ben_n joseph_n be_v a_o talmudical_a romance_n the_o one_o the_o giant_n the_o other_o the_o knight_n but_o these_o fiction_n seria_fw-la ducunt_fw-la poor_a creature_n be_v harden_v by_o they_o unto_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o be_v the_o world_n bind_v to_o believe_v what_o every_o one_o who_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v rabbi_n can_v imagine_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o themselves_o pretend_v to_o own_o and_o profess_v so_o indeed_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o if_o their_o master_n teach_v the_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v the_o left_a yea_o heaven_n to_o be_v hell_n yet_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v and_o as_o i_o remember_v other_o say_v some_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o god_n i_o hope_v of_o his_o goodness_n will_v not_o suffer_v poor_a mankind_n to_o be_v always_o so_o delude_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v only_o one_o messiah_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v respect_v that_o one_o only_o and_o who_o will_v lay_v any_o weight_n upon_o what_o be_v speak_v foretell_v or_o promise_v concern_v he_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v power_n to_o invent_v another_o at_o their_o pleasure_n §_o 17_o again_o their_o master_n have_v not_o only_o deal_v dishonest_o and_o blasphemous_o but_o foolish_o also_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o suit_v their_o own_o creature_n unto_o the_o end_v for_o which_o they_o have_v make_v he_o the_o end_v as_o be_v show_v before_o why_o they_o advance_v this_o imagination_n be_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o retain_v by_o themselves_o in_o tradition_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o this_o ben_n joseph_n they_o do_v not_o use_v he_o worse_o than_o they_o have_v do_v but_o by_o a_o little_a foolish_a pity_n have_v spoil_v their_o own_o whole_a design_n they_o have_v a_o tradition_n among_o themselves_o that_o the_o messiah_n must_v bear_v a_o three_o part_n of_o all_o the_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o proportion_n do_v a_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n where_o his_o army_n be_v victorious_a which_o be_v all_o the_o hardship_n this_o ben_n joseph_n be_v to_o meet_v withal_o bear_v unto_o the_o affliction_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n and_o for_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v mere_a lose_a labour_n to_o compare_v the_o death_n of_o this_o warrior_n with_o what_o be_v deliver_v therein_o concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n every_o one_o not_o judicial_o blind_v must_v needs_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n between_o they_o the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o targum_fw-la and_o sundry_a of_o the_o principal_a master_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v afterward_o undeniable_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v now_o the_o person_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o reject_v and_o despise_v who_o god_n be_v to_o afflict_v and_o bruise_v by_o cause_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o meet_v upon_o he_o one_o who_o by_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n justify_v the_o elect_n and_o conquer_a satan_n by_o his_o death_n this_o fictitious_a messiah_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o raise_v army_n to_o fight_v a_o battle_n and_o therein_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n to_o be_v slay_v so_o that_o a_o story_n be_v never_o worse_o tell_v nor_o to_o less_o purpose_n no_o other_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o only_o to_o consider_v in_o it_o the_o blindness_n of_o poor_a obstinate_a sinner_n give_v up_o unto_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o folly_n for_o the_o rejection_n of_o he_o who_o god_n seal_v anoint_a and_o send_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v they_o therefore_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o this_o cloud_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o other_o expect_v messiah_n who_o they_o call_v ben_n david_n in_o who_o principal_o they_o place_v their_o confidence_n §_o 18_o the_o endless_a fable_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o their_o messiah_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o part_n discover_v by_o other_o so_o i_o design_v not_o here_o at_o large_a to_o recount_v they_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o they_o in_o the_o talmud_n be_v full_a of_o dispute_n and_o contradiction_n about_o he_o and_o those_o of_o after_o age_n succeed_v they_o in_o their_o uncertainty_n such_o will_n the_o conception_n of_o all_o man_n be_v when_o they_o take_v up_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o in_o matter_n of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o they_o all_o general_o agree_v and_o those_o relate_n unto_o his_o person_n work_n and_o office_n which_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o as_o answer_v our_o present_a design_n first_o therefore_o they_o contend_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o they_o strive_v to_o avoid_v more_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_n that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n as_o have_v be_v already_o evidence_v they_o contend_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n not_o of_o a_o virgin_n but_o of_o a_o marry_a woman_n beget_v by_o her_o husband_n about_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n they_o be_v not_o full_o agree_v for_o although_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o prophecy_n of_o micah_n about_o bethlehem_n to_o relate_v unto_o he_o chap._n 5.2_o yet_o know_v that_o town_n now_o to_o have_v be_v desolate_a for_o many_o generation_n and_o waste_v without_o inhabitant_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o
quotation_n with_o the_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v some_o have_v endeavour_v a_o analysis_n of_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o the_o author_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n insist_v on_o by_o he_o the_o labour_n of_o some_o be_v to_o improve_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o practice_n other_o have_v collect_v the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o observe_v therein_o and_o scan_v they_o in_o a_o scholastical_a way_n with_o objection_n and_o solution_n after_o their_o manner_n other_o have_v a_o especial_a design_n unto_o the_o place_n who_o sense_n be_v controvert_v among_o the_o several_a party_n at_o variance_n in_o christian_a religion_n all_o in_o their_o way_n and_o manner_n endeavour_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o in_o particular_a passage_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o help_n and_o advantage_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o by_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v obtain_v i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o undertake_v the_o same_o work_n with_o they_o and_o to_o promote_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n thereby_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o small_a objection_n unto_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o design_n do_v hence_o also_o arise_v for_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o altogether_o needless_a to_o engage_v in_o that_o which_o so_o many_o have_v already_o go_v through_o with_o to_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o can_v or_o aught_o more_o just_o to_o weaken_v and_o take_v off_o the_o resolution_n of_o any_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o endeavour_n than_o that_o they_o be_v needless_a for_o what_o ever_o be_v so_o will_v also_o thereby_o be_v useless_a and_o because_o useless_a burdensome_a this_o consideration_n i_o confess_v do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n deter_v i_o from_o execute_v my_o purpose_n of_o cast_v my_o mite_n into_o this_o sanctuary_n but_o yet_o after_o i_o have_v make_v a_o through_o perusal_n of_o all_o the_o comment_n exposition_n annotation_n or_o observation_n on_o the_o epistle_n which_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o can_v obtain_v i_o return_v again_o upon_o sundry_a consideration_n unto_o my_o former_a thought_n and_o resolution_n for_o first_o i_o find_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o write_v to_o be_v such_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a the_o compass_n of_o the_o truth_n assert_v unfold_v and_o explain_v so_o extensive_a and_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o it_o so_o important_a and_o indispensible_o necessary_a as_o that_o i_o be_v quick_o satisfy_v that_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o truth_n treasure_v in_o this_o sacred_a storehouse_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v exhaust_v and_o full_o draw_v forth_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o any_o or_o all_o that_o be_v go_v before_o we_o or_o from_o be_v all_o perfect_o bring_v forth_o to_o light_n by_o they_o as_o that_o i_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v â—eft_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o foundation_n not_o only_o for_o renew_a investigation_n after_o rich_a branch_n in_o this_o mine_n for_o the_o present_a generation_n but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v succeed_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o in_o humane_a science_n that_o no_o ability_n no_o industry_n no_o combination_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a wit_n for_o their_o improvement_n in_o former_a age_n have_v preclude_v the_o way_n unto_o person_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o learning_n to_o add_v considerable_o in_o several_a kind_n unto_o their_o respective_a advancement_n nor_o shall_v the_o sedulity_n of_o this_o present_a age_n in_o the_o furtherance_n and_o adorn_v of_o they_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o unto_o any_o such_o perfection_n as_o to_o condemn_v succeed_a generation_n unto_o the_o slothful_a and_o servile_a drudgery_n of_o the_o mere_a perusal_n of_o their_o dictate_v and_o prescription_n and_o so_o by_o the_o use_n of_o their_o invention_n leave_v unto_o other_o only_o that_o of_o their_o memory_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o thing_n divine_a and_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o they_o who_o store_n in_o this_o life_n be_v absolute_o inexhaustible_a and_o who_o depth_n be_v not_o full_o to_o be_v fathom_v again_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o principal_a thing_n assert_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o epistle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v receive_v a_o more_o eager_a and_o subtle_a opposition_n since_o the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o most_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o as_o this_o render_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o assert_v necessary_a so_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o those_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o these_o kind_n of_o study_n what_o advantage_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o investigation_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o especial_o when_o that_o opposition_n be_v manage_v with_o a_o curious_a search_n into_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o as_o also_o in_o the_o sift_v of_o every_o tittle_n and_o particle_n that_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n which_o course_n of_o procedure_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n mention_v have_v with_o much_o art_n and_o industry_n engage_v themselves_o into_o but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o take_v off_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o discouragement_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o multiply_a endeavour_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o observation_n that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v intent_n on_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o absolute_o consider_v and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o present_a church_n have_v much_o over-looked_n the_o direct_a respect_n and_o regard_n that_o the_o author_n have_v in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o then_o past_a present_a and_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n look_v at_o these_o thing_n as_o dead_a and_o bury_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v either_o whole_o neglect_v they_o or_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o a_o light_n and_o perfunctory_a manner_n nor_o indeed_o have_v many_o of_o they_o though_o otherwise_o excellent_o well_o qualify_v a_o competency_n of_o skill_n for_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o yet_o those_o that_o shall_v serious_o and_o with_o judgement_n consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v it_o the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o it_o the_o principle_n he_o proceed_v upon_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o argue_v will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o without_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a comprehension_n in_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o many_o principle_n of_o truth_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o acknowledge_v among_o the_o hebrew_n during_o their_o former_a church_n state_n and_o make_v they_o a_o foundation_n for_o his_o own_o superstructure_n many_o custom_n usage_n ordinance_n institution_n receive_v sense_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o either_o produce_v or_o reflect_v upon_o and_o one_o way_n or_o other_o make_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a oeconomy_n or_o system_v of_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o law_n unto_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o common_a neglect_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o slight_a transaction_n of_o they_o in_o most_o expositor_n be_v that_o which_o principal_o relieve_v i_o from_o the_o forementioned_a discouragement_n and_o this_o also_o be_v that_o which_o at_o length_n give_v rise_v unto_o those_o exercitation_n which_o take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ensue_a book_n some_o of_o they_o be_v indeed_o indispensible_o due_a to_o the_o work_n itself_o such_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o writer_n of_o it_o the_o time_n of_o its_o writing_n the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o author_n with_o the_o way_n he_o proceed_v in_o the_o quotation_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o tendency_n the_o residue_n of_o they_o be_v occasion_v mere_o by_o the_o consideration_n before_o insist_v on_o some_o great_a principle_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v which_o he_o build_v all_o his_o arguing_n and_o exhortation_n upon_o not_o direct_o prove_v or_o confirm_v the_o principle_n
by_o way_n of_o eminency_n to_o be_v call_v canonical_a or_o regular_a as_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v be_v call_v the_o bible_n though_o in_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o book_n §_o 5_o and_o this_o appellation_n be_v of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n suppose_v to_o have_v praecede_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a 59_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n general_o admit_v for_o the_o father_n of_o it_o decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o private_a psalm_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v or_o read_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o uncanonical_a book_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n who_o name_n they_o subjoin_v in_o their_o order_n 30._o and_o some_o while_n before_o the_o bishop_n who_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la charge_v he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o in_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o heresy_n depart_v from_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o also_o 69._o it_o be_v call_v by_o irenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finem_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exact_a balance_n square_a or_o rule_v and_o canon_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o duty_n wherein_o he_o have_v evident_o respect_v unto_o the_o original_a use_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n before_o explain_v and_o thereupon_o call_v on_o his_o hearer_n that_o omit_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o this_o or_o that_o man_n say_v or_o think_v they_o shall_v seek_v and_o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n of_o or_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 16._o and_o austin_n demonstrent_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la in_o rumoribus_fw-la africorum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o praescripto_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n not_o by_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n but_o by_o the_o praescription_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v by_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o and_o he_o pursue_v the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o scale_n and_o a_o measure_n in_o many_o word_n elsewhere_o and_o thus_o aquinas_n himself_o confess_v the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o rule_n it_o be_v as_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o bind_v they_o unto_o faith_n and_o obedience_n because_o of_o its_o be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n for_o that_o purpose_n moreover_o as_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o account_v mention_v be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n §_o 6_o say_v to_o be_v canonical_a so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n determine_v what_o book_n in_o particular_a do_v belong_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v on_o that_o account_n canonical_a so_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o intend_v libros_fw-la certo_fw-la canone_o comprehensus_fw-la synops._n the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o assure_a canon_n of_o it_o and_o ruffinus_n have_v reckon_v up_o those_o book_n conclude_v hi_o sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserum_fw-la apostol_n these_o be_v they_o which_o the_o father_n have_v conclude_v to_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o austin_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la 31._o tam_fw-la salubri_fw-la vigilantia_fw-la canon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la certi_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la libri_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la not_o without_o good_a reason_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n determine_v by_o wholesome_a diligence_n unto_o which_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v belong_v about_o the_o assignation_n of_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o what_o book_n belong_v unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n there_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n confirm_v by_o that_o in_o trulla_fw-la at_o constantinople_n the_o first_o church_n have_v agree_v well_o enough_o about_o they_o except_v the_o haesitation_n of_o some_o few_o person_n in_o reference_n unto_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o this_o rise_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o canonical_a §_o 7_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o particular_a book_n thereunto_o belong_v two_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o that_o expression_n first_o the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o any_o book_n which_o give_v it_o authority_n and_o second_o the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o it_o which_o render_v it_o canonical_a for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o god_n without_o this_o no_o book_n or_o writing_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n any_o acceptation_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n any_o usefulness_n any_o similitude_n of_o style_n manner_n of_o write_v unto_o the_o book_n that_o be_v so_o any_o conformity_n in_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n to_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o authority_n that_o shall_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o its_o reception_n into_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v the_o impress_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o on_o any_o writing_n or_o its_o proceed_n immediate_o from_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n neither_o yet_o will_v this_o alone_o suffice_v to_o render_v any_o revelation_n or_o write_v absolute_o canonical_a in_o the_o sense_n explain_v there_o may_v be_v a_o especial_a revelation_n from_o god_n or_o a_o write_n by_o his_o inspiration_n like_o that_o send_v by_o elijah_n unto_o jehoram_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 21.12_o which_o be_v refer_v only_o unto_o some_o particular_a occasion_n and_o have_v thence_o authority_n for_o some_o especial_a end_n and_o purpose_n yet_o be_v not_o design_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n may_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o unto_o the_o original_a of_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o end_n also_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v design_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o catholic_n stand_v use_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n then_o any_o writing_n or_o book_n become_v absolute_o and_o complete_o canonical_a the_o jew_n of_o latter_a age_n assign_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n §_o 8_o 52._o as_o to_o their_o spring_n and_o original_a or_o manner_n of_o revelation_n though_o they_o make_v none_o as_o to_o their_o be_v all_o canonical_a the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n they_o assign_v unto_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o revelation_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mouth_n to_o mouth_n psal._n or_o face_n to_o face_n which_o they_o gather_v from_o number_n 12.8_o whereof_o afterward_o other_o of_o they_o they_o affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whereof_o as_o they_o make_v many_o kind_n or_o degree_n take_v from_o the_o different_a mean_n use_v by_o god_n in_o the_o application_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a revelation_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.1_o so_o they_o divide_v those_o book_n into_o two_o part_n namely_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o former_a prophet_n contain_v most_o of_o the_o historical_a book_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a prophet_n wherein_o they_o comprise_v the_o most_o of_o they_o peculiar_o so_o call_v the_o original_a of_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inspiration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o peculiar_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v by_o that_o inspiration_n as_o though_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o system_v of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n or_o write_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o writing_n but_o they_o do_v herein_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n
matter_n manner_n of_o writing_n and_o present_v usefulness_n between_o any_o of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v give_v out_o for_o the_o church_n rule_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a as_o to_o their_o canonical_a authority_n be_v equal_o interest_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o it_o so_o whatever_o usefulness_n or_o respect_n in_o the_o church_n any_o other_o write_v may_v have_v they_o can_v no_o way_n give_v they_o any_o interest_n in_o that_o who_o formal_a reason_n they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o in_o the_o sense_n explain_v we_o affirm_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a that_o be_v §_o 10_o proper_o and_o strict_o so_o and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o the_o ancient_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o way_n genuine_a and_o catholic_n in_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o we_o shall_v first_o declare_v by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v oppose_v or_o question_v and_o than_o what_o reason_n they_o pretend_v for_o their_o so_o do_v which_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n be_v evince_v shall_v be_v insist_v on_o we_o need_v not_o much_o insist_v on_o their_o madness_n who_o of_o old_a with_o a_o sacrilegious_a licentiousness_n §_o 11_o reject_v what_o portion_n of_o scripture_n they_o please_v the_o ebionite_n not_o only_o reject_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n but_o also_o revile_v his_o person_n as_o a_o greek_a and_o a_o apostate_n as_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n inform_v we_o 2._o their_o folly_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v also_o imitate_v and_o follow_v by_o the_o helescheitae_n in_o eusebius_n martion_n reject_v in_o particular_a this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o those_o also_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o epiphanius_n 25._o and_o hierome_n assure_v we_o who_o add_v unto_o he_o basilides_n and_o theodoret_n as_o to_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n 2.1_o join_v unto_o they_o some_o of_o the_o arian_n also_o now_o though_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v repel_v as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o petrus_n cluniacusis_n 9_o yet_o hierome_n have_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n therein_o si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la say_v he_o redderent_fw-la causas_fw-la cur_n eas_fw-la apostoli_fw-la non_fw-la putant_fw-la tentaremus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la respondere_fw-la tâ—um_fw-la &_o sorsitan_a satisfaciere_fw-la lectori_fw-la nunc_fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la haeretica_fw-la autoritate_fw-la pronunciant_fw-la &_o dicunt_fw-la illa_fw-la epistola_fw-la pauli_n est_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la autoritate_fw-la refelli_fw-la se_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la intelligant_fw-la petrobrusia_n qua_fw-la ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la crubescant_fw-la falsa_fw-la simulare_fw-la they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o plead_v or_o pretend_v any_o cause_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o rejection_n of_o these_o epistle_n but_o do_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o authority_n so_o they_o deserve_v neither_o answer_n nor_o consideration_n it_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o long_a time_n though_o not_o reject_v by_o §_o 12_o yet_o not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n inform_v we_o 24._o that_o cain_n a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n who_o he_o much_o commend_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n admit_v but_o of_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n reject_v that_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n as_o photius_n also_o affirm_v bibli_v and_o the_o same_o photius_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o hippolytus_n another_o eminent_a member_n of_o that_o church_n 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 120._o among_o other_o thing_n not_o exact_o answer_v the_o truth_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o paul_n and_o eusebius_n add_v unto_o his_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o cain_n that_o it_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n acknowledge_v as_o st._n paul_n by_o either_o tertullian_n cyprian_n lactantius_n or_o macrobius_n dardanum_n yea_o the_o same_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o some_o except_v against_o it_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o it_o be_v oppose_v as_o none_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n hierome_n grant_v that_o eccles._n latinorum_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recepit_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o epistle_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o it_o he_o add_v the_o same_o word_n â—â—_o licet_fw-la eam_fw-la latina_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipiat_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o also_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o assertion_n it_o can_v then_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n before_o it_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o avow_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o româ—n_a church_n cain_n nor_o will_v the_o quotation_n of_o it_o by_o hilary_n and_o ambrose_n prove_v any_o general_a admission_n of_o it_o as_o such_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n not_o to_o restrain_v the_o testimony_n they_o make_v use_v of_o unto_o book_n absolute_o canonical_a §_o 13_o baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 160_o labour_v to_o take_v of_o this_o failure_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n he_o reject_v because_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v arianorum_n gregalis_fw-la of_o the_o arian_n faction_n 43._o and_o willing_a to_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n into_o question_n in_o compliance_n with_o they_o who_o some_o of_o they_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o refuse_v it_o n._n 42._o the_o judgement_n of_o caius_n he_o resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n which_o because_o of_o his_o partiality_n as_o he_o plead_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o last_o oppose_v the_o witness_n of_o hierome_n as_o a_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o eusebius_n who_o word_n in_o his_o report_n of_o caius_n he_o make_v use_v of_o n._n 50._o conclude_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a false_a calumny_n of_o eusebius_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hierome_n by_o too_o much_o facility_n give_v credit_n unto_o but_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o answer_n of_o he_o which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rejection_n of_o as_o good_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o any_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o roll_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o unto_o i_o satisfactory_a no_o more_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o its_o acceptance_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o innocentius_n to_o exuperius_n which_o be_v just_o suspect_v supposititious_a with_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o apollinaris_n under_o damasus_n wherein_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o about_o that_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v public_o own_v by_o that_o church_n apostol_n and_o be_v reckon_v unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o ruffinus_n §_o 14_o but_o wherein_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v that_o eusebius_n report_v the_o judgement_n of_o caius_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o arian_n he_o himself_o evident_o admit_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n origen_n and_o other_o what_o will_v it_o advantage_v he_o or_o the_o cause_n which_o some_o pretend_v he_o favour_v by_o report_v the_o opposition_n of_o other_o to_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a write_v which_o himself_o accept_v beside_o they_o be_v not_o the_o arian_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n or_o edition_n for_o a_o inclination_n unto_o who_o eusebius_n be_v suspect_v but_o some_o of_o their_o offspring_n which_o fall_v out_o into_o such_o sacrilegious_a opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o the_o first_o leader_n of_o they_o own_v not_o that_o be_v accuse_v in_o this_o matter_n much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o design_n the_o reproach_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nay_o these_o answer_n be_v inconsistent_a as_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v he_o can_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n design_n the_o reject_v of_o the_o epistle_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o calumniate_a of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o on_o who_o authority_n his_o intention_n must_v be_v found_v but_o indeed_o his_o word_n plain_o manifest_a that_o he_o give_v we_o a_o naked_a account_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n without_o either_o prejudice_n or_o design_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o incredible_a that_o hierome_n in_o this_o matter_n shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o
by_o eusebius_n that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_o learn_v and_o know_a person_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o latin_a church_n in_o those_o day_n will_n i_o suppose_v not_o be_v great_o question_v now_o to_o suppose_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o custom_n opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n but_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o a_o stranger_n destitute_a of_o those_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v to_o come_v unto_o a_o unquestionable_a certainty_n in_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fond_a thing_n beside_o he_o do_v not_o any_o where_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o report_v the_o word_n and_o judgement_n of_o another_o but_o in_o three_o or_o four_o place_n express_o affirm_v it_o as_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o opposition_n thereunto_o he_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o writer_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n §_o 15_o neither_o yet_o do_v it_o appear_v from_o any_o thing_n deliver_v by_o caius_n hippolytus_n eusebius_n or_o hierome_n 32._o that_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v ever_o reject_v this_o epistle_n yea_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o among_o they_o even_o in_o those_o day_n reckon_v it_o unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o own_v st._n paul_n as_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o eusebius_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o clemens_n use_v sundry_a testimony_n out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n and_o other_o also_o there_o be_v concur_v with_o his_o judgement_n therein_o but_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o allow_v on_o the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o 1._o that_o sundry_a particular_a person_n of_o note_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n own_v not_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o not_o esteem_v it_o write_v by_o st._n paul_n 2._o the_o church_n itself_o have_v not_o before_o the_o day_n of_o hierome_n make_v any_o public_a judgement_n about_o the_o author_n or_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n nor_o give_v any_o testimony_n unto_o they_o for_o it_o seem_v utter_o impossible_a that_o if_o any_o such_o judgement_n have_v pass_v or_o testimony_n be_v give_v that_o hierome_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o so_o often_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a without_o haesitation_n and_o this_o undeniable_o evince_v the_o injustice_n of_o some_o man_n pretension_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a proposer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o her_o proposal_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v four_o hundred_o year_n be_v pass_v before_o she_o herself_o public_o receive_v this_o epistle_n or_o read_v it_o in_o her_o assembly_n so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o have_v propose_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n be_v it_o admit_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o hierom_n testify_v and_o that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o judgement_n the_o roman_a church_n itself_o at_o length_n submit_v unto_o no_o impeachment_n then_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n can_v be_v take_v from_o this_o defect_n and_o inadvertency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o more_o full_o declare_v neither_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o haesitation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n obscure_a the_o epistle_n be_v write_v it_o may_v be_v in_o rome_n at_o least_o it_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n chap._n 13.24_o there_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v see_v and_o it_o may_v be_v copy_v out_o before_o its_o send_n by_o some_o who_o use_v to_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n as_o clemens_n who_o as_o we_o have_v show_v not_o long_o after_o mention_v divers_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o original_a be_v without_o question_n speedy_o send_v into_o judea_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v and_o direct_v as_o be_v all_o other_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n unto_o those_o church_n that_o be_v immediate_o intend_v and_o concern_v in_o they_o that_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v by_o they_o also_o communicate_v unto_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o east_n equal_o concern_v in_o it_o with_o themselves_o can_v be_v doubt_v unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v they_o gross_o negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o for_o some_o while_n after_o if_o not_o in_o a_o separation_n yet_o in_o a_o distinction_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o peculiar_a observance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o west_n they_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v very_o forward_o in_o communicate_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o be_v write_v as_o they_o suppose_v about_o a_o especial_a concernment_n of_o their_o own_o by_o this_o mean_v this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v much_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o by_o their_o dispersion_n and_o coalescency_n with_o other_o church_n in_o the_o east_n it_o come_v to_o be_v general_o receive_v among_o they_o and_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la orientis_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la retro_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o graeci_fw-la sermonis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la as_o hierom_n speak_v but_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v lose_v that_o advantage_n of_o receive_v it_o upon_o its_o first_o writing_n dardan_n it_o may_v be_v also_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o its_o peculiar_a argument_n upon_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a judaical_a church_n and_o worship_n be_v somewhat_o slow_a in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o it_o those_o that_o succeed_v in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a have_v their_o scruple_n increase_v because_o they_o find_v it_o not_o in_o common_a use_n among_o their_o predecessor_n like_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n not_o consider_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o add_v hereunto_o that_o by_o that_o time_n it_o have_v gradual_o make_v its_o progress_n in_o its_o return_n into_o the_o west_n where_o it_o be_v first_o write_v and_o attend_v with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n begin_v to_o evince_v its_o own_o authority_n sundry_a person_n who_o be_v wrangle_v about_o peculiar_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o begin_v to_o seek_v advantage_n from_o some_o expression_n in_o it_o so_o do_v in_o particular_a the_o novatian_o and_o the_o donatist_n this_o may_v possible_o increase_v the_o scruple_n among_o the_o orthodox_n and_o make_v they_o wary_a in_o their_o admission_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o find_v plead_v against_o they_o and_o well_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o their_o opinion_n about_o which_o they_o disagree_v with_o their_o adversary_n be_v according_a unto_o truth_n see_v it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o than_o will_v have_v make_v they_o their_o rule_n and_o standard_n in_o their_o reception_n or_o rejection_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o orthodox_n themselves_o to_o make_v bold_a sometime_o with_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o run_v cross_a unto_o their_o conception_n so_o epiphanius_n inform_v we_o in_o ancorat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o he_o weep_v for_o so_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o uncorrected_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n use_v this_o testimony_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n for_o their_o confutation_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n only_o in_o appearance_n but_o the_o orthodox_n or_o catholic_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o expression_n take_v away_o that_o word_n out_o of_o the_o copy_n not_o understand_v its_o use_n and_o sense_n so_o also_o sixtus_n sinensis_n after_o he_o have_v inform_v we_o out_o of_o hilary_n that_o many_o orthodox_n person_n deny_v the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n add_v of_o his_o own_o suspicor_fw-la à _fw-la catholicis_fw-la sublatam_fw-la esse_fw-la pio_fw-la sed_fw-la simplici_fw-la zelo_fw-la quod_fw-la favere_fw-la videbatur_fw-la arianis_fw-la i_o suspect_v that_o the_o story_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o copy_n by_o some_o catholic_n out_o of_o a_o godly_a but_o simple_a zeal_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o arian_n so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n and_o so_o little_a occasion_n have_v man_n take_v who_o other_o have_v esteem_v orthodox_n and_o pious_a to_o make_v bold_a with_o that_o word_n whereby_o both_o we_o
to_o oppose_v its_o canonical_a authority_n with_o their_o frivolous_a cavil_n and_o objection_n neither_o be_v this_o experience_n mere_o satisfactory_a to_o themselves_o alone_o as_o be_v by_o some_o pretend_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n pleadable_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n against_o temptation_n but_o to_o other_o also_o though_o not_o to_o atheistical_a scoffer_n yet_o to_o humble_a enquirer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o sacred_a truth_n §_o 34_o unto_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o catholic_n tradition_n by_o this_o tradition_n i_o intend_v not_o the_o testimony_n only_o of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o fancy_n a_o trust_n of_o a_o power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v so_o in_o any_o church_n whatever_o but_o a_o general_a uninterrupted_a fame_n convey_v and_o confirm_v by_o particular_a instance_n record_n and_o testimony_n in_o all_o age_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n how_o little_a weight_n there_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o tradition_n we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a instance_n in_o he_o who_o first_o begin_v to_o magnify_v they_o this_o be_v papias_n a_o contemporary_a of_o policarpus_fw-la in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n of_o what_o be_v do_v or_o say_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n what_o exposition_n they_o give_v he_o profess_v himself_o to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o equal_a to_o if_o not_o above_o the_o scripture_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o his_o search_n after_o they_o ult_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o declarer_fw-la of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o make_v his_o enquiry_n of_o all_o the_o individual_a ancient_a man_n that_o he_o can_v meet_v withal_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n second_o that_o by_o all_o his_o pain_n he_o gather_v together_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o incredible_a story_n fable_n error_n and_o useless_a curiosity_n such_o issue_n will_v the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n have_v who_o forsake_v the_o stable_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o follow_v rumour_n and_o report_n under_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o tradition_n but_o this_o catholic_n fame_n whereof_o we_o speak_v confirm_v by_o particular_a entrance_n and_o record_n in_o all_o age_n testify_v unto_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o how_o clear_o this_o may_v be_v plead_v in_o our_o present_a case_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o investigation_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infallible_a proof_n and_o argument_n whereby_o any_o particular_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n evince_v its_o self_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a unto_o any_o of_o those_o exception_n or_o argument_n whereby_o any_o book_n or_o write_v pretend_v a_o claim_n to_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o canonical_a authority_n thereupon_o may_v be_v convict_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v of_o another_o extract_n whereby_o its_o just_a privilege_n will_v be_v on_o both_o side_n secure_v §_o 35_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v take_v from_o the_o author_n or_o penman_n of_o any_o such_o write_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v all_o of_o they_o write_v by_o prophet_n or_o holy_a man_n inspire_v of_o god_n hence_o st._n peter_n call_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o prophesy_v deliver_v by_o man_n act_v or_o move_v therein_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o distribution_n make_v of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o it_o from_o the_o subject_a matter_n into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n luke_n 24.44_o and_o often_o into_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n on_o the_o same_o account_n as_o act_n 26.2_o rom._n 3.22_o yet_o their_o penman_n be_v all_o equal_o prophet_n the_o whole_a in_o general_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o call_v prophecy_n rom._n 1.8_o chap._n 16.26_o luke_n 24.25_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o so_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v by_o apostle_n or_o man_n endow_v with_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n and_o in_o their_o work_n equal_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n ephes._n 2.20_o if_o then_o the_o author_n of_o any_o write_n acknowledge_v himself_o or_o may_v otherwise_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n with_o they_o his_o work_n how_o excellent_a soever_o other_o way_n it_o may_v appear_v must_v needs_o be_v esteem_v a_o mere_a fruit_n of_o his_o own_o skill_n diligence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o not_o any_o way_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n for_o instance_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o the_o author_n be_v doubtful_a what_o acceptance_n his_o endeavour_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v will_v find_v among_o his_o reader_n make_v his_o excuse_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o please_v they_o in_o his_o style_n and_o composition_n of_o his_o word_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o chap._n 2._o v._n 24._o that_o he_o do_v but_o epitomise_v the_o history_n of_o jason_n the_o cyrenean_n wherein_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o labour_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o that_o have_v before_o commend_v judas_n machabaeus_n for_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o but_o for_o the_o live_a no_o where_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n and_o affirm_v that_o jeremiah_n hide_v the_o holy_a fire_n ark_n tabernacle_n and_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o a_o cave_n that_o the_o same_o person_n antiochus_n be_v kill_v at_o nanea_n in_o persia_n chap._n 1._o v._n 16._o and_o die_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o torment_n in_o his_o bowel_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judea_n chap._n 9_o who_o the_o first_o book_n affirm_v to_o have_v die_v of_o sorrow_n at_o babylon_n chap._n 6._o v._n 16._o who_o affirm_v judas_n to_o have_v write_v letter_n to_o aristobulus_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o seleucian_n empire_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o second_o year_n of_o it_o lib._n 1._o chap._n 1.3_o that_o be_v thirty_o six_o year_n after_o his_o death_n with_o many_o other_o such_o mistake_n and_o falsehood_n have_v no_o great_a need_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o special_a divine_a assistance_n in_o his_o write_n but_o lean_v unto_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o yet_o this_o he_o do_v as_o we_o show_v and_o that_o open_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o be_v a_o epitomator_n of_o a_o profane_a write_v as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v nor_o make_v excuse_n for_o his_o weakness_n nor_o declare_v his_o pain_n and_o sweat_n in_o his_o work_n as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o to_o that_o pass_n be_v thing_n bring_v in_o the_o world_n by_o custom_n prejudice_n love_v of_o reputation_n scorn_v to_o be_v esteem_v mistake_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o many_o earnest_o contend_v for_o this_o book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n when_o the_o author_n of_o it_o himself_o open_o profess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v of_o another_o extract_n for_o although_o this_o book_n be_v not_o only_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n hierom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n 59_o but_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o by_o force_n thrust_v it_o thereinto_o but_o be_v the_o author_n himself_o alive_a again_o joseph_n i_o be_o so_o well_o persuade_v of_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o honesty_n from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o story_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 16._o and_o little_a reason_n then_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o now_o this_o epistle_n be_v free_a from_o this_o exception_n the_o penman_n of_o it_o do_v no_o where_o intimate_v direct_o or_o indirect_o that_o he_o write_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o by_o his_o own_o ability_n which_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v do_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o
evident_a but_o also_o by_o all_o acknowledge_v who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o want_v of_o catholic_n tradition_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o give_v forth_o of_o §_o 39_o any_o write_v testify_a unto_o its_o divine_a original_a be_v another_o impeachment_n of_o its_o pretence_n unto_o canonical_a authority_n and_o this_o argument_n arise_v fatal_o against_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n before_o mention_v some_o of_o they_o be_v express_o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o they_o competent_o testify_v unto_o the_o suffrage_n of_o this_o kind_n give_v unto_o our_o epistle_n we_o have_v mention_v before_o the_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o some_o about_o it_o have_v likewise_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v but_o because_o they_o be_v levy_v all_o of_o they_o principal_o against_o its_o author_n and_o but_o by_o consequence_n against_o its_o authority_n i_o shall_v consider_v they_o in_o a_o disquisition_n about_o he_o wherein_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o epistle_n by_o prove_v it_o undeniable_o to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n that_o eminent_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o clear_a stand_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v destitute_a of_o no_o evidence_n §_o 40_o needful_a for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o obnoxious_a unto_o any_o just_a exception_n against_o its_o claim_n of_o that_o privilege_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o fear_n doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o some_o the_o rash_a temerarious_a objection_n conjecture_n and_o censure_n of_o other_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o it_o as_o a_o parcel_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n work_v with_o the_o prevail_a evidence_n of_o its_o original_a implant_v in_o it_o and_o its_o spiritual_a efficacy_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v obtain_v a_o absolute_a conquest_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o settle_v it_o in_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o canonical_a authority_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n exercitatio_fw-la ii_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n knowledge_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n not_o necessary_a some_o of_o they_o utter_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v authority_n unto_o they_o that_o deliver_v it_o not_o the_o contrary_a prophet_n in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o inspire_v subject_a to_o mistake_v st._n paul_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o haesitation_n of_o origen_n head_n of_o evidence_n uncertainty_n of_o they_o who_o assign_v any_o other_o author_n st._n luke_n not_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o nor_o barnabas_n the_o epistle_n under_o his_o name_n counterfeit_n his_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n by_o sundry_a reason_n disprove_v not_o apollo_n nor_o clemens_n nor_o tertullian_n objection_n against_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o penman_n dissimilitude_n of_o style_n admit_v by_o the_o ancient_n answer_v of_o origen_n reject_v of_o clemens_n hierom_n etc._n etc._n reject_v likewise_o st._n paul_n in_o what_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o eloquence_n and_o skill_n cause_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o style_n between_o this_o and_o other_o epistle_n coincidence_n of_o expression_n in_o it_o and_o they_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v of_o hierom_n reject_v of_o theodoret._n of_o chrysostome_n prejudice_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o st._n paul_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o forbearance_n of_o his_o name_n the_o true_a reason_n thereof_o the_o hebrew_n church_n state_n not_o change_v faith_n evangelical_n educe_v from_o old_a testament_n principles_n and_o testimony_n thâ—se_o press_v on_o the_o hebrew_n not_o mere_a apostolical_a authority_n haesitation_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o this_o epistle_n answer_v other_o exception_n from_o the_o epistle_n itself_o remove_v argument_n to_o prove_v st._n paul_n to_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o testimony_n of_o st._n peter_n 2_o epist._n 3._o v._n 15_o 16._o consideration_n upon_o that_o testimony_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o first_o the_o first_o write_a unto_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o dispersion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o s._n paul_n write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o st._n peter_n write_v that_o this_o epistle_n not_o that_o to_o the_o galatian_n not_o one_o lose_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n how_o declare_v to_o be_v salvation_n in_o this_o epistle_n the_o wisdom_n ascribe_v unto_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o it_o appear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o weight_n of_o this_o testimony_n the_o suitableness_n of_o this_o epistle_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o same_o author_n who_o competent_a judge_n hereof_o what_o require_v thereunto_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o church_n or_o catholic_n tradition_n evidence_n from_o this_o epistle_n its_o self_n the_o general_a argument_n and_o scope_n method_n way_n of_o argue_v all_o the_o same_o with_o st._n paul_n other_o epistle_n skill_n in_o judaical_a learning_n tradition_n and_o custom_n proper_a to_o st._n paul_n his_o bond_n and_o suffering_n his_o companion_n timothy_n his_o sign_n and_o token_n subscribe_v second_o dissertation_n §_o 1_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v vindicate_v it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o inquire_v scrupulous_o after_o its_o penman_n write_n that_o proceed_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n receive_v no_o addition_n of_o authority_n from_o the_o reputation_n or_o esteem_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v write_v and_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sufficient_o manifest_v by_o shut_v up_o the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n the_o close_a of_o the_o pentateuch_n have_v a_o uncertain_a penman_n unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n after_o his_o death_n divers_a of_o the_o psalm_n have_v their_o penman_n conceal_v as_o also_o have_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n samuel_n king_n ruth_n esther_n job_n and_o the_o chronicle_n be_v but_o guess_v at_o have_v any_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o authority_n ensue_v this_o have_v not_o be_v for_o those_o who_o author_n be_v know_v they_o be_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v give_v by_o prophecy_n because_o they_o be_v prophet_n but_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v prophet_n by_o the_o word_n which_o they_o deliver_v for_o if_o the_o word_n deliver_v or_o write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v sacred_a or_o divine_a because_o deliver_v or_o write_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v prophet_n than_o it_o must_v be_v because_o they_o be_v some_o other_o way_n know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o divine_o inspire_v as_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n or_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o day_n receive_v and_o testify_v unto_o as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v assert_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o any_o one_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n moses_n only_o except_v ever_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o live_v the_o only_a way_n therefore_o whereby_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v prophet_n be_v by_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o they_o deliver_v and_o write_v and_o thereon_o depend_v the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o their_o be_v divine_o inspire_v see_v amos_n 7.14_o 15_o 16._o jer._n 23.25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o set_v aside_o that_o actual_a inspiration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o declaration_n and_o write_n of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_n so_o be_v samuel_n when_o he_o think_v eliab_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16.6_o and_o nathan_n when_o he_o approve_v the_o purpose_n of_o david_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 17.2_o and_o the_o great_a elijah_n commentatores_fw-la when_o he_o suppose_v none_o leave_v in_o israel_n that_o worship_v god_n aright_o but_o himself_o 1_o king_n 19.14_o 18._o it_o be_v then_o as_o we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o give_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o the_o reputation_n and_o
than_o the_o artificial_a rule_n of_o philosopher_n that_o he_o shall_v more_o abound_v with_o testimony_n and_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o this_o than_o other_o epistle_n as_o he_o do_v the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v do_v necessary_o require_v 4._o many_o thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n evident_o manifest_a that_o he_o who_o write_v it_o be_v not_o only_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o exceed_o well_o verse_v and_o skilful_a in_o the_o custom_n practice_n opinion_n tradition_n exposition_n and_o application_n of_o scripture_n then_o receive_v in_o the_o judaical_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v full_o manifest_v in_o our_o progress_n now_o who_o in_o those_o day_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v this_o be_v but_o paul_n for_o as_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o their_o master_n in_o those_o day_n and_o profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o then_o present_a religion_n above_o his_o equal_n so_o for_o want_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n the_o jew_n esteem_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o other_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n to_o be_v idiot_n and_o unlearned_a 5._o sundry_a particular_n towards_o and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n open_o proclaim_v paul_n to_o have_v be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o mention_n that_o he_o make_v of_o his_o bond_n and_o the_o compassion_n that_o the_o hebrew_n show_v towards_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o while_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n chap._n 10.34_o now_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o paul_n be_v afterward_o famous_a at_o rome_n phil._n 1.13_o so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a notoriety_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n than_o those_o that_o he_o suffer_v in_o judaea_n which_o he_o mind_v they_o of_o in_o this_o expression_n with_o what_o earnest_a endeavour_n what_o rage_n and_o tumult_n the_o ruler_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n seek_v his_o destruction_n how_o public_o and_o with_o what_o solemnity_n his_o cause_n be_v sundry_a time_n hear_v and_o debate_v with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n that_o ensue_v be_v all_o declare_v in_o the_o act_n at_o large_a now_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v but_o that_o while_o this_o great_a champion_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v so_o public_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o expose_v to_o so_o much_o danger_n and_o hazard_n thereby_o but_o that_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o those_o part_n be_v exceed_o solicitous_a about_o his_o condition_n as_o they_o have_v be_v about_o peter_n in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o assistance_n and_o encouragement_n that_o they_o be_v able_a this_o compassion_n of_o they_o and_o his_o own_o bond_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o their_o mutual_a love_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o now_o mind_v they_o of_o of_o no_o other_o person_n but_o paul_n have_v we_o any_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v that_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v and_o yet_o the_o suffering_n and_o compassion_n here_o mention_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v thing_n do_v in_o a_o corner_n so_o that_o this_o one_o circumstance_n be_v able_a of_o its_o self_n to_o enervate_a all_o the_o exception_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o his_o be_v esteem_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n 2._o the_o mention_n of_o paul_n dear_a and_o constant_a companion_n timothy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n chap._n 13.23_o that_o timothy_n be_v at_o rome_n with_o paul_n in_o his_o bond_n be_v express_o assert_v phil._n 1.13_o 14._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o cast_v into_o prison_n with_o paul_n be_v here_o intimate_v his_o release_n be_v express_v now_o sure_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o any_o other_o shall_v in_o italy_n where_o paul_n then_o be_v and_o new_o release_v out_o of_o prison_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therein_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o own_o bond_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o timothy_n a_o man_n unknown_a unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o once_o intimate_v any_o thing_n about_o his_o condition_n the_o exception_n of_o some_o as_o that_o paul_n use_v to_o call_v timothy_n his_o son_n whereas_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n call_v he_o brother_n when_o indeed_o he_o never_o term_v he_o son_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o only_o when_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v another_o timothy_n when_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o he_o who_o be_v so_o general_o know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a evangelist_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a that_o this_o timothy_n the_o son_n of_o paul_n as_o to_o his_o beget_n of_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o continue_v paternal_a affection_n his_o know_a constant_a associate_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n his_o minister_n in_o attend_v of_o he_o and_o constant_o employ_v by_o he_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n know_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o mean_n honour_v by_o he_o with_o two_o epistle_n write_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o association_n of_o his_o name_n with_o his_o own_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o sundry_a other_o shall_v now_o be_v so_o absent_a from_o he_o as_o to_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o another_o in_o his_o travail_n and_o ministry_n 3._o the_o constant_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o paul_n epistle_n which_o himself_o have_v public_o signify_v to_o be_v so_o 2_o thess._n 3.13_o be_v subjoin_v unto_o this_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o that_o original_o this_o be_v write_v with_o paul_n own_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o question_n and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o subjoin_v that_o salutation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o this_o write_n of_o it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v a_o evidence_n unto_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o original_a of_o the_o epistle_n first_o come_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v only_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o the_o salutation_n its_o self_n be_v their_o token_n be_v peculiar_a to_o paul_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n annex_v to_o this_o epistle_n and_o all_o these_o circumstance_n will_v yet_o receive_v some_o further_a enforcement_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v whereof_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v treat_v exercitatio_fw-la iii_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o use_n of_o the_o right_n state_v thereof_o after_o his_o release_n out_o of_o prison_n before_o the_o death_n of_o james_n before_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o time_n of_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n constant_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n warn_v to_o leave_n jerusalem_n that_o warn_v what_o and_o how_o give_v cause_n of_o their_o unwillingness_n so_o to_o do_v the_o occasion_n and_o success_n of_o this_o epistle_n §_o 1_o that_o be_v not_o amiss_o observe_v of_o old_a by_o chrysostome_n praesat_n in_o com._n ad_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n that_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v do_v give_v great_a light_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o passage_n in_o they_o this_o baronius_n ad_fw-la a.c._n 55._o n._n 42._o well_o confirm_v by_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o mistake_n who_o suppose_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o paul_n at_o mileta_n act_v 27._o to_o have_v be_v that_o mention_v by_o he_o 2._o cor._n 11._o when_o he_o be_v a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n in_o the_o deep_a that_o epistle_n be_v write_v some_o year_n before_o his_o sail_v towards_o rome_n and_o we_o may_v well_o apply_v this_o observation_n to_o this_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v will_v both_o free_v we_o from_o sundry_a mistake_n and_o also_o give_v we_o some_o light_n into_o the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o it_o this_o therefore_o we_o shall_v now_o inquire_v into_o §_o 2_o some_o general_a intimation_n we_o have_v in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o lead_v we_o towards_o this_o discovery_n and_o somewhat_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o antiquity_n will_v afford_v we_o little_a or_o no_o help_n herein_o after_o paul_n be_v bring_v a_o prisoner_n to_o rome_n act_v 28._o two_o full_a year_n he_o continue_v in_o that_o condition_n v_o 30
almost_o all_o the_o eminent_a kind_n of_o revelation_n whereby_o themselves_o will_v distinguish_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o reason_n for_o this_o distribution_n but_o find_v the_o general_a division_n before_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a they_o have_v dispose_v of_o the_o particular_a book_n into_o their_o order_n at_o their_o pleasure_n cast_v daniel_n as_o be_v probable_a into_o their_o last_o order_n because_o so_o many_o of_o his_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n relate_v unto_o other_o nation_n beside_o their_o own_o the_o law_n or_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o pentateuch_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o or_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o law_n whereunto_o hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n wrest_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.19_o i_o have_v rather_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n these_o five_o book_n they_o divide_v into_o paraschae_n or_o section_n whereof_o they_o read_v one_o each_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n genesis_n into_o twelve_o exodus_fw-la into_o eleven_o leviticus_n into_o ten_o number_n into_o ten_o deuteronomy_n into_o ten_o which_o all_o make_v fifty-three_a whereby_o read_v one_o each_o day_n and_o two_o in_o one_o day_n they_o read_v through_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o this_o they_o do_v of_o old_a as_o james_n testify_v act_v 15.21_o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n some_o of_o they_o make_v fifty_o four_o of_o these_o section_n divide_v the_o last_o of_o genesis_n into_o two_o begin_v the_o latter_a at_o chap._n 47._o v._n 18._o constitute_v the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o a_o distinct_a section_n though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o usual_a note_n of_o they_o prefix_v unto_o it_o but_o only_o one_o single_a samech_v to_o note_v as_o they_o say_v its_o be_v absolute_o close_v or_o shut_v up_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n chap._n 49._o who_o season_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o they_o also_o divide_v it_o into_o lesser_a section_n and_o those_o of_o two_o sort_n open_a and_o close_o which_o §_o 3_o have_v their_o distinct_a mark_n in_o their_o bibles_n and_o many_o superstitious_a observation_n they_o have_v about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o they_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n there_o be_v in_o gen._n 43._o of_o the_o latter_a 48._o in_o exodus_fw-la of_o the_o first_o sort_n 69._o of_o the_o latter_a 95._o in_o leviticus_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 52._o of_o the_o latter_a 46._o in_o number_n of_o the_o first_o 92._o of_o the_o latter_a 66._o deuteronomy_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 34._o of_o the_o latter_a 379._o in_o all_o 669._o beside_o they_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o book_n as_o also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levit._fw-la 11.42_o be_v the_o middle_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 10_o 16._o the_o middle_a word_n levit._n 13.33_o the_o middle_a verse_n the_o number_n of_o all_o which_o through_o the_o law_n be_v 23206._o moreover_o they_o divide_v the_o law_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o 153._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sedarim_n or_o distinction_n whereof_o genesis_n contain_v 42._o exodus_fw-la 29._o leviticus_n 23._o number_n 32._o deuteronomy_n 27._o which_o kind_n of_o distinction_n they_o also_o observe_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o joshuah_n 14._o judge_n 14._o samuel_n 34._o king_n 35._o isaiah_n 26._o jeremiah_n 31._o ezekiel_n 29._o the_o lesser_a prophet_n 21._o psalm_n 19_o job_n 8._o proverb_n 8._o ecclesiaste_n 4._o canticle_n and_o lamentation_n be_v not_o divide_v daniel_n 7._o ester_n 7._o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n 10._o chronicle_n 25._o beside_o they_o distribute_v the_o prophet_n into_o section_n call_v haphter_n that_o answer_v the_o section_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o this_o division_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o wicked_a one_o when_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v prohibit_v unto_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a by_o other_o have_v for_o a_o long_a season_n lose_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therewith_o all_o save_a §_o 4_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o best_a of_o their_o employment_n about_o it_o have_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o it_o wherein_o their_o diligence_n have_v be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o entire_a and_o free_a from_o corruption_n for_o after_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v complete_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o point_n or_o vowel_n add_v to_o the_o letter_n to_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o facilitate_v the_o right_a read_n and_o learn_v of_o it_o it_o be_v incredible_a what_o industry_n diligence_n and_o curiosity_n they_o have_v use_v in_o and_o about_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o collection_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o observation_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v call_v the_o massora_n or_o messara_fw-it consist_v in_o critical_a observation_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n begin_v to_o be_v collect_v of_o old_a even_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o compose_v the_o talmud_n with_o some_o additional_a observation_n since_o annex_v unto_o it_o the_o writer_n composer_n and_o gatherer_n of_o this_o work_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o principal_a observation_n be_v gather_v and_o publish_v by_o rabbi_n jacob_n chaiim_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o venetian_a bibles_n whereas_o before_o the_o massora_n be_v write_v in_o other_o book_n innumerable_a in_o this_o their_o critical_a doctrine_n they_o give_v we_o the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o how_o often_o every_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o with_o what_o variety_n as_o to_o letter_n and_o vowel_n what_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o how_o often_o each_o letter_n be_v several_o use_v with_o innumerable_a other_o useful_a observation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v gather_v by_o buxtorfe_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n on_o that_o subject_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o master_n bound_v they_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o letter_n but_o be_v more_o blind_a than_o mole_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o they_o continue_v a_o example_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o a_o evident_a instance_n how_o unable_a the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o furnish_v man_n with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o enjoy_v not_o the_o spirit_n promise_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n isa_n 59.21_o §_o 5_o unto_o that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o they_o they_o have_v add_v another_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o strange_a figment_n of_o a_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o make_v equal_a unto_o yea_o in_o many_o thing_n prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o scripture_n become_v a_o lifeless_a letter_n unto_o they_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o depart_v and_o hide_v from_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v rest_v therein_o or_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o be_v reveal_v by_o it_o for_o as_o the_o word_n while_o it_o be_v enjoy_v and_o use_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o lead_v they_o that_o believe_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o that_o which_o satiates_fw-la they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o when_o it_o be_v enjoy_v mere_o on_o a_o outward_a account_n as_o such_o a_o writing_n without_o any_o dispensation_n of_o suitable_a light_n
and_o grace_n it_o will_v yield_v man_n no_o satisfaction_n which_o make_v they_o constant_o turn_v aside_o to_o other_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o know_v and_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o medium_fw-la they_o have_v fix_v on_o to_o supply_v that_o want_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v indeed_o in_o themselves_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n of_o their_o harden_v and_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o infidelity_n i_o shall_v first_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o intend_v by_o the_o oral_a law_n and_o then_o brief_o show_v the_o absurdity_n and_o falseness_n of_o their_o pretension_n about_o it_o though_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a fable_n that_o be_v credit_v among_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 6_o this_o oral_a law_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o commit_v by_o he_o to_o joshua_n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o be_v by_o they_o deliver_v over_o by_o oral_a tradition_n unto_o those_o who_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n while_o the_o temple_n be_v stand_v that_o there_o be_v any_o state_v opinion_n among_o they_o about_o this_o oral_a law_n though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o long_o after_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n then_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o sadducee_n who_o utter_o reject_v all_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o it_o be_v then_o not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o also_o in_o chief_a rule_n one_o of_o they_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o they_o have_v multiply_v many_o superstitious_a observance_n among_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o then_o they_o know_v who_o to_o assign_v their_o original_n unto_o and_o therefore_o indefinite_o call_v they_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o those_o that_o live_v of_o old_a before_o they_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o temple_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v betake_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o their_o traditional_a figment_n they_o begin_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o how_o they_o may_v give_v countenance_n to_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o perfection_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_v law_n for_o this_o end_n they_o begin_v to_o fancy_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v no_o less_o from_o god_n than_o the_o write_a law_n itself_o for_o when_o moses_n be_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n in_o the_o mountain_n they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o write_v the_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o night_n god_n instruct_v he_o in_o the_o oral_a law_n or_o unwritten_a exposition_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o he_o for_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n after_o he_o have_v read_v unto_o they_o the_o write_a law_n as_o they_o say_v he_o repeat_v to_o aaron_n and_o eleazar_n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n all_o that_o secret_a instruction_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o night_n from_o god_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o write_v but_o in_o especial_a he_o commit_v the_o whole_a to_o joshua_n joshua_n do_v the_o same_o to_o eleazar_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o son_n phiâ—eas_n after_o who_o they_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o several_a prophet_n that_o live_v in_o the_o ensue_a generation_n all_o who_o they_o employ_v in_o this_o service_n of_o convey_v down_o the_o oral_a law_n to_o their_o successor_n the_o high_a priest_n also_o they_o give_v a_o place_n unto_o in_o this_o work_n of_o who_o there_o be_v eighty_o three_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o office_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n joseph_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 18._o from_o aaron_n to_o the_o build_n of_o solomon_n temple_n thirteen_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o captivity_n eighteen_o all_o the_o rest_n take_v up_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o their_o church_n unto_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o it_o their_o ruler_n be_v many_o because_o of_o their_o wickedness_n as_o themselves_o observe_v the_o last_o person_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o preserve_v the_o oral_a law_n absolute_o pure_a be_v that_o simeon_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a mention_v by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n chap._n 50._o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o latter_a jew_n have_v leave_v out_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o hillel_n who_o their_o ancient_a master_n place_v upon_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o preserver_n of_o this_o treasure_n suppose_v he_o may_v be_v that_o simeon_n who_o in_o his_o old_a age_n receive_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o arm_n when_o he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 2.25_o a_o crime_n sufficient_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o brand_v he_o with_o a_o perpetual_a ignominy_n neither_o be_v they_o alone_o in_o turn_v man_n glory_n into_o reproach_n and_o shame_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n when_o the_o evil_a husbandman_n be_v slay_v §_o 7_o and_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v out_o to_o other_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o another_o nation_n and_o therewith_o the_o covenant_n sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o remain_a jew_n have_v lose_v whole_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o tradition_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o begin_v to_o fancy_n and_o contend_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o whereas_o their_o predecessor_n dare_v not_o plead_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o from_o thâ—m_n of_o old_a that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o master_n of_o precede_a generation_n hereupon_o a_o while_n after_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a one_o of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v rabbi_n judâ—_n humâ—si_n and_o hakkadosh_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o holy_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o gather_v their_o scatter_a tradition_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o form_n order_n and_o method_n in_o write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o worship_n for_o ever_o the_o story_n of_o his_o work_n and_o undertake_n be_v give_v we_o by_o maimonides_n in_o jad_a chazacha_n the_o author_n of_o sedar_n olâ—â—n_n halicoth_fw-mi olam_n tzemach_n david_n and_o many_o other_o and_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o this_o their_o great_a master_n live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n two_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o temple_n this_o collection_n of_o his_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mishne_n or_o mishnaioth_n be_v as_o be_v §_o 8_o pretend_a 〈◊〉_d repetition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o indeed_o a_o farrago_fw-la of_o all_o sort_n of_o tradition_n true_a and_o false_a with_o a_o monstrous_a mixture_n of_o lie_n useless_a foolish_a and_o wicked_a the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v by_o themselves_o refer_v to_o five_o head_n 1._o the_o oral_a law_n receive_v by_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n preserve_v by_o the_o mean_v before_o declare_v 2._o oral_a constitution_n of_o moses_n himself_o after_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n 3._o constitution_n and_o order_n draw_v by_o various_a way_n of_o argue_v 13._o as_o rambam_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o write_a law_n 4._o the_o answer_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n in_o former_a age_n 5._o immemoriall_n custom_n who_o original_a be_v unknown_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v divine_a the_o whole_a be_v divide_v into_o six_o part_n note_v with_o the_o initial_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n which_o §_o 9_o signify_v the_o chief_a thing_n treat_v on_o in_o it_o as_o the_o first_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d z_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeraim_n seeds_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o eleven_o massicktot_n or_o treatise_n contain_v all_o of_o they_o seventy_o five_o chapter_n the_o second_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moad_n or_o appoint_v feast_n which_o be_v distribute_v into_o twelve_o massicktot_n contain_v in_o they_o eighty_o eight_o chapter_n the_o three_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o woman_n and_o be_v distribute_v in_o
supreme_a principle_n of_o thing_n a_o good_a one_o and_o a_o bad_a one_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o first_o question_n of_o a_o romanist_n be_v how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n be_v the_o cabala_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oral_a law_n tradition_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o their_o progress_n they_o fail_v not_o to_o assert_v two_o principle_n both_o borrow_a from_o the_o jew_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o do_v not_o give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a account_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o our_o own_o soul_n save_v second_o that_o what_o be_v deliver_v therein_o can_v no_o way_n be_v right_o and_o true_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n but_o although_o these_o be_v good_a useful_a invention_n and_o they_o be_v man_n that_o want_v not_o ability_n to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v conduce_v unto_o their_o own_o advantage_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v allow_v the_o credit_n of_o be_v their_o first_o author_n see_v they_o be_v express_o borrow_v of_o the_o jew_n §_o 19_o four_o when_o these_o two_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o do_v come_v in_o competition_n the_o jew_n many_o of_o they_o do_v express_o prefer_v that_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n before_o the_o other_o and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o certainty_n and_o use_v hence_o they_o make_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o only_a safe_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n so_o be_v we_o inform_v by_o isaac_n corbulensis_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o write_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o oral_a law_n for_o by_o that_o law_n be_v the_o covenant_n make_v as_o it_o be_v write_v according_a to_o these_o word_n do_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o exod._n 34.27_o where_o he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrest_v foolish_o as_o they_o do_v all_o his_o oral_a law_n from_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o nor_o be_v any_o other_o word_n intend_v but_o those_o deliver_v to_o moses_n and_o write_v by_o he_o and_o these_o he_o add_v be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n for_o he_o know_v that_o israel_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a among_o other_o people_n and_o that_o the_o nation_n will_v transcribe_v their_o book_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o commit_v their_o secret_a law_n to_o write_v it_o seem_v these_o thing_n be_v leave_v they_o in_o secret_a tradition_n because_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o beside_o themselves_o shall_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o they_o have_v at_o last_o show_v themselves_o more_o full_a of_o benignity_n towards_o mankind_n than_o they_o will_v allow_v god_n to_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o secret_a law_n to_o write_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v their_o confession_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o golden_a altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v or_o abide_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o holy_a law_n which_o be_v the_o write_a law_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o not_o only_o declare_v their_o judgement_n concern_v their_o tradition_n but_o also_o express_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o obstinate_a adherence_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v maintain_v themselves_o in_o their_o present_a judaisme_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v the_o case_n with_o they_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n rise_v up_o direct_o against_o their_o infidelity_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v their_o station_n but_o by_o a_o horrible_a corrupt_a of_o they_o through_o their_o tradition_n on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o they_o in_o the_o advise_v they_o give_v unto_o their_o disciple_n to_o prefer_v the_o study_n of_o the_o talmud_n before_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n before_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o plain_o express_v a_o utter_a disregard_n of_o the_o write_a word_n any_o far_a than_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o explain_v in_o their_o oral_n law_n neither_o be_v they_o here_o forsake_v by_o their_o associate_n the_o principal_a design_n of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o few_o have_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o worship_n above_o that_o of_o the_o write_a word_n §_o 20_o five_o there_o be_v some_o few_o remain_v among_o the_o eastern_a jew_n who_o reject_v all_o this_o story_n concern_v the_o oral_a law_n and_o profess_o adhere_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n only_o these_o the_o master_n of_o their_o present_a religion_n and_o persuasion_n do_v by_o common_a consent_n brand_n as_o heretic_n call_v they_o scripturist_n or_o scripturarians_n or_o biblist_n the_o very_a name_n of_o reproach_n wherewith_o the_o romanist_n stigmatize_v all_o those_o who_o reject_v their_o tradition_n these_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v biblist_n or_o scripturarians_n and_o every_o where_o they_o term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretic_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o old_a sadducee_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o man_n care_v not_o much_o usual_o what_o they_o impute_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o esteem_v heretic_n but_o the_o falsity_n hereof_o be_v notorious_a and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o other_o and_o confute_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o karaean_n themselves_o yea_o the_o author_n of_o cosri_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v more_o studious_a in_o the_o law_n than_o the_o rabbin_n and_o that_o their_o reason_n be_v more_o weighty_a than_o they_o and_o lead_v more_o towards_o the_o naked_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o charge_v upon_o they_o namely_o that_o reject_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o run_v into_o singular_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o divide_v it_o and_o make_v many_o law_n of_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a mean_n of_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o so_o say_v rabbi_n jehuda_n levita_n the_o author_n of_o the_o forementioned_a cosri_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o karaeans_n multiply_v law_n according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o they_o for_o after_o he_o have_v commend_v they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v object_v against_o they_o by_o maimonides_n on_o pirke_n aboth_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o talmud_n the_o sacred_a treasury_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n be_v take_v up_o with_o difference_n and_o dispute_n of_o their_o master_n among_o themselves_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o various_a opinion_n and_o contradictory_n conception_n about_o their_o tradition_n thus_o deal_v the_o romanist_n also_o which_o their_o adversary_n this_o they_o charge_v they_o withal_o they_o be_v heretic_n biblist_n and_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o have_v no_o certainty_n among_o themselves_o but_o run_v into_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o have_v desert_v the_o unerring_a rule_n of_o their_o cabala_n when_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o own_o conflict_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a relief_n which_o they_o have_v thereby_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v how_o these_o tradition_n come_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o other_o out_o of_o the_o secret_a storehouse_n wherein_o original_o they_o be_v deposit_v this_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o and_o partly_o before_o declare_v be_v by_o their_o be_v commit_v unto_o write_v by_o rabbi_n juda_n hakkadosh_n who_o collection_n with_o their_o exposition_n in_o their_o talmud_n do_v give_v we_o a_o perfect_a account_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o of_o that_o secret_a law_n which_o come_v down_o unto_o they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o moses_n and_o something_o like_o hereunto_o be_v by_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v many_o of_o their_o tradition_n they_o say_v be_v record_v in_o the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n decree_n of_o council_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o like_a sacred_a mean_n of_o
the_o mâ—ssiah_n especial_o that_o prophecy_n zech._n 12._o v_o 10._o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o hereby_o they_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o whole_a figment_n to_o have_v be_v that_o before_o intimate_v namely_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o evasion_n from_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o assign_v sorrow_n and_o suffering_n unto_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n which_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o david_n a_o brief_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o now_o ascribe_v unto_o this_o §_o 12_o messiah_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o story_n depend_v on_o that_o of_o one_o armillus_n against_o who_o he_o shall_v fall_v in_o battle_n who_o legend_n we_o must_v therefore_o also_o touch_v upon_o and_o this_o be_v give_v we_o at_o large_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o seven_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n and_o with_o some_o variation_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o colloquy_n between_o zerubbabel_n and_o michael_n the_o archangel_n a_o fable_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a antiquity_n for_o we_o have_v mention_n of_o he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o latter_a targum_n on_o the_o hâ—giographa_n but_o in_o that_o of_o jonathan_n also_o on_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 11.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a armillus_n and_o yet_o this_o invention_n be_v not_o old_a than_o the_o talmud_n however_o it_o come_v into_o that_o targum_fw-la which_o for_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v certain_o write_v long_o before_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o armillus_n be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v a_o statua_n of_o stone_n at_o rome_n wrought_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o beautiful_a woman_n this_o say_v the_o dialogue_n of_o zerubbabel_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o belial_n and_o armillus_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d armillus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o filth_n of_o the_o scorner_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v the_o ten_o king_n that_o shâ—ll_v afflict_v israel_n the_o author_n of_o abkath_v râ—chel_n give_v we_o somewhat_o another_o account_n of_o his_o nativity_n the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n say_v he_o allure_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o image_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o it_o from_o who_o uncleanness_n at_o length_n armillus_n shall_v be_v bear_v the_o same_o author_n after_o a_o description_n of_o his_o stature_n and_o bigness_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v twelve_o cubit_n high_a and_o as_o broad_a as_o he_o be_v long_o with_o his_o hair_n eye_n and_o whole_a complexion_n give_v we_o also_o a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n and_o proceed_n first_o therefore_o he_o shall_v give_v himself_o out_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretic_n that_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v their_o messiah_n who_o give_v they_o their_o law_n say_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o messiah_n i_o be_o your_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v present_o embrace_v he_o and_o give_v he_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prayer_n book_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o after_o this_o by_o the_o hâ—lp_n of_o the_o edomite_n roman_n he_o shall_v conquer_v many_o nation_n until_o come_v unto_o the_o jew_n he_o shall_v require_v of_o they_o to_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o mâ—ssiah_n and_o the_o author_n of_o their_o law_n but_o these_o good_a jew_n shall_v with_o one_o consent_n oppose_v he_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o messiah_n ben_n joseph_n and_o nehemiah_n the_o son_n of_o husiel_n say_v one_o of_o menachem_n the_o son_n of_o ammiel_n say_v another_o and_o in_o this_o war_n shall_v messiah_n ben_n joseph_n be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v write_v zech._n 12._o v_o 10._o i_o shall_v stay_v a_o little_a by_o the_o way_n to_o unriddle_v this_o enigmatical_a fable_n it_o have_v not_o be_v §_o 13_o by_o any_o attempt_v the_o name_v armillus_n some_o suppose_v to_o be_v form_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o waster_n of_o the_o people_n for_o such_o they_o intend_v he_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o broughton_n first_o observe_v and_o sundry_a other_o have_v assent_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o romulus_n with_o the_o usual_a chaldee_n formation_n by_o aleph_fw-la for_o whereas_o he_o contend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v romulus_n and_o not_o armillus_n or_o armilus_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o it_o for_o the_o coiner_n of_o the_o fable_n may_v either_o ignorant_o mistake_v the_o name_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o these_o master_n or_o on_o purpose_n obscure_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o at_o first_o view_n be_v know_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o who_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o by_o romulus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n and_o empire_n they_o intend_v a_o prince_n of_o rome_n for_o such_o they_o declare_v their_o armillus_n to_o be_v and_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o he_o be_v compound_v out_o of_o some_o prophetical_a passage_n and_o expression_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n or_o be_v feign_v by_o themselves_o from_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n mix_v their_o own_o conceit_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o christian_n concern_v antichrist_n for_o they_o plain_o say_v that_o this_o armillus_n be_v call_v by_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichristus_fw-la image_n worship_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fornication_n and_o rome_n because_o of_o she_o abound_v therein_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n hence_o the_o image_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n be_v become_v the_o mother_n of_o armillus_n and_o that_o by_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n commit_v fornication_n with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o rise_v assign_v unto_o antichristian_a power_n in_o the_o revelation_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o in_o their_o way_n they_o aim_v at_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o church_n begin_v and_o promote_v at_o rome_n further_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v bring_v forth_o that_o roman_a power_n which_o shall_v seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n §_o 13_o and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o incline_v unto_o this_o conjecture_n because_o i_o find_v that_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o not_o utter_v stranger_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v cabbalistical_a have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o thing_n mystical_a which_o they_o understand_v not_o which_o they_o wrest_v and_o corrupt_v unto_o their_o own_o imagination_n besides_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v please_v with_o that_o description_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o some_o judaize_v christian_n of_o old_a wrest_a unto_o a_o restauration_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o renew_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_v publish_v by_o brenius_n qu._n 26._o inquire_v how_o christian_n interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v 666._o to_o which_o he_o add_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o none_o who_o have_v clear_o interpret_v this_o place_n but_o i_o can_v give_v a_o good_a interpretation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o have_v consider_v it_o though_o possible_o his_o interpretation_n which_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o declare_v be_v little_a worth_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o rabbi_n joshuâ—_n about_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n with_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o make_v of_o precious_a stone_n wherein_o be_v mix_v many_o fable_n â—ot_n unlike_o those_o about_o mâ—homets_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n in_o the_o alâ—orâ—n_n be_v original_o take_v from_o the_o aâ—egoricaâ—_n description_n give_v we_o of_o the_o nâ—w_n jeruâ—alem_n in_o that_o book_n and_o abuse_v to_o their_o superstition_n and_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v get_v a_o great_a tradition_n among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v until_o rome_n be_v destroy_v for_o understanding_n rome_n by_o babylon_n in_o that_o prophecy_n they_o apply_v that_o unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v foretell_v upon_o its_o destruction_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n so_o rabbi_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bundle_n
disputation_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n which_o they_o have_v record_v in_o shebat_fw-la jehuda_fw-la they_o open_o profess_v that_o they_o never_o expect_v so_o great_a glory_n by_o their_o messiah_n as_o that_o which_o they_o see_v they_o attend_v withal_o and_o manasseh_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a or_o extraordinary_a matter_n which_o they_o look_v for_o by_o he_o de_fw-fr resur_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr say_v he_o tantum_fw-la miraculum_fw-la si_fw-la messiah_n veniat_fw-la subjugatum_fw-la regna_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o imperia_fw-la multa_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la accidisse_fw-la videamus_fw-la ut_fw-la humiles_fw-la aliqui_fw-la abjectique_a ad_fw-la regna_fw-la &_o imperia_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la terrarumque_fw-la multarum_fw-la domini_fw-la fierent_fw-la it_o be_v no_o such_o miracle_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o subdue_v many_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n unto_o himself_o see_v it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n of_o mean_a and_o abject_a condition_n do_v come_v unto_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o many_o country_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o what_o may_v be_v paralel_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v shall_v not_o be_v above_o forty_o year_n §_o 31_o but_o do_v these_o thing_n answer_v the_o promise_v make_v concern_v he_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o promise_v give_v unto_o adam_n be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o call_v and_o separation_n of_o abraham_n this_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v be_v this_o only_a the_o importance_n of_o it_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v conquer_v be_v this_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v unto_o david_n and_o of_o the_o sure_a mercy_n confirm_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o thereby_o do_v all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n set_v out_o in_o word_n glorious_a and_o magnificent_a end_n in_o a_o warrior_n inferior_a it_o may_v be_v unto_o many_o of_o those_o who_o destruction_n they_o prophesy_v of_o or_o be_v not_o this_o rather_o a_o way_n to_o expose_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n unto_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n as_o make_v the_o promise_v thereof_o not_o to_o extend_v unto_o that_o glory_n which_o in_o other_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o despise_v or_o at_o least_o to_o regard_v only_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o be_v this_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o old_a be_v this_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v pray_v for_o long_v for_o esteem_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o present_a enjoyment_n as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o what_o be_v in_o this_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o hope_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v god_n set_v he_o forth_o as_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n grace_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o they_o and_o then_o bring_v forth_o a_o military_a king_n in_o who_o exploit_n they_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v concern_v be_v the_o church_n in_o travail_n for_o so_o many_o generation_n to_o bring_v forth_o this_o fighter_n have_v they_o no_o eye_n of_o old_a unto_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o late_o indeed_o josephus_n albo_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o hiliel_n of_o old_a maintain_v that_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o mâ—ssiah_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o sai_z another_o have_v he_o compose_v a_o song_n unto_o god_n barcosba_n a_o seditious_a necromancer_n be_v the_o messiah_n say_v r._n akiha_n he_o shall_v come_v it_o may_v be_v immediate_o before_o the_o resurrection_n say_v manasse_n but_o do_v these_o thought_n suit_v the_o faith_n hope_n prayer_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a do_v they_o answer_v any_o one_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o no_o man_n not_o utter_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v the_o least_o countenance_n unto_o such_o imagination_n what_o all_o this_o while_n be_v become_v of_o the_o work_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n assign_v §_o 32_o unto_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v that_o cast_v off_o unto_o who_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n who_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o curse_n that_o enter_v on_o sin_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n unto_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o shall_v the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v who_o shall_v have_v a_o body_n prepare_v he_o to_o offer_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n who_o shall_v have_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n pierce_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o vesture_n part_v by_o lot_n who_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n who_o shall_v be_v bruise_v grieve_a and_o afflict_v by_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n who_o shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o transgressor_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n who_o shall_v for_o ever_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n and_o who_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o rule_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v open_o and_o frequent_o promise_v concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n whereof_o not_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o or_o by_o he_o who_o they_o look_v for_o but_o these_o man_n indeed_o take_v a_o way_n to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o a_o story_n of_o earthly_a thing_n without_o either_o life_n spirit_n or_o heavenly_a mystery_n in_o it_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o §_o 33_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n express_v in_o word_n who_o first_o literal_a sense_n represent_v thing_n outward_a and_o temporal_a and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a interpretation_n of_o they_o contend_v for_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v have_v they_o all_o understand_v according_a unto_o their_o literal_a importance_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o any_o figure_n or_o allegory_n in_o they_o but_o no_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o vain_a than_o this_o imagination_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o where_o they_o suppose_v that_o it_o will_v serve_v their_o present_a design_n for_o whereas_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v but_o only_o their_o use_n many_o of_o these_o promise_n in_o their_o first_o literal_a sense_n import_v a_o full_a and_o direct_a alteration_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o so_o isa._n 11._o v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o lion_n bear_n leopard_n cockatrice_n asp_n calf_n and_o young_a child_n be_v say_v all_o to_o live_v feed_v and_o play_v together_o and_o chap._n 60._o v._n 7._o that_o the_o flock_n of_o kedar_n and_o the_o ram_n of_o nebaioth_n shall_v minister_v unto_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 16._o that_o they_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o king_n and_o ver_fw-la 19_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o give_v light_a by_o day_n and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 20._o that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o chap._n 65._o v._n 17._o that_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v create_v and_o that_o the_o old_a shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o that_o tree_n and_o field_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o clap_v their_o hand_n for_o gladness_n with_o other_o thing_n innumerable_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n now_o if_o they_o grant_v as_o they_o must_v unless_o they_o intend_v to_o expose_v all_o sacred_a truth_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o atheist_n that_o these_o expression_n be_v figurative_a and_o allegorical_a they_o must_v do_v the_o same_o in_o all_o other_o promise_v of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o of_o peace_n plenty_n victory_n long_a life_n dominion_n wealth_n and_o the_o like_a be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o allegorial_n expression_n at_o least_o they_o can_v make_v they_o in_o the_o strict_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o expectation_n unless_o they_o can_v by_o some_o infallible_a rule_n declare_v what_o be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o they_o what_o proper_o or_o which_o promise_n be_v express_v allegorical_o which_o not_o and_o this_o they_o can_v never_o do_v the_o event_n therefore_o be_v the_o
suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o isaiah_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n other_o than_o all_o scripture_n have_v which_o be_v write_v for_o their_o instruction_n 4._o the_o thing_n mention_v apoc._n 21._o v_o 27._o be_v effect_n of_o this_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o towards_o his_o church_n not_o the_o work_n its_o self_n here_o express_v as_o the_o first_o view_n of_o the_o place_n will_v manifest_v §_o 12_o he_o add_v in_o the_o other_o prophet_n the_o restauration_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o babylon_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o like_a type_n proportionable_o represent_v isa._n 10._o &_o 11._o &_o 13_o 14._o jer._n 50_o &_o 51._o apoc._n 14.6.7_o 8._o &_o 16.19_o &_o 15.7_o &_o 18.2_o 10_o 21._o answ._n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o represent_v in_o the_o like_a type_n here_o be_v no_o type_n in_o this_o prophecy_n but_o a_o naked_a prediction_n of_o the_o state_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o his_o come_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o to_o allow_v type_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o enervate_v all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o we_o have_v of_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o place_n direct_v unto_o in_o isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n intend_v not_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o in_o expression_n no_o way_n coincident_a with_o or_o suit_v unto_o this_o prophecy_n 3._o where_o any_o thing_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o type_n there_o must_v be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o somewhat_o answerable_a unto_o it_o in_o the_o type_n its_o self_n and_o such_o be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o babylon_n of_o old_a insist_v on_o by_o those_o prophet_n but_o here_o our_o author_n allow_v no_o such_o type_n but_o refer_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n first_o and_o only_o unto_o the_o christian_a church_n 4._o in_o the_o revelation_n indeed_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o antichristian_a persecution_n be_v foretell_v which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o come_n and_o suffer_v of_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v immediate_o intend_v as_o undoubted_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v three_o in_o all_o other_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n the_o main_a subject_n of_o they_o be_v the_o history_n §_o 13_o of_o antichrist_n the_o waldensian_a saint_n and_o their_o successor_n restore_v and_o reduce_v out_o of_o antichristian_a captivity_n see_v chap._n 7._o &_o 2._o &_o 8._o &_o 10_o 11_o 12._o answ._n this_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o have_v no_o foundation_n but_o the_o arbitrary_a hypothesis_n of_o our_o author_n and_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o among_o they_o of_o christ_n himself_n for_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o genius_n and_o strain_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o the_o principal_a prophecy_n whereof_o first_o and_o direct_o intend_v he_o and_o the_o church_n only_o as_o build_v on_o he_o 2._o grant_v therefore_o for_o we_o will_v not_o needless_o contend_v that_o some_o of_o those_o prophecy_n may_v concern_v these_o latter_a time_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o this_o also_o must_v so_o do_v consider_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o daniel_n vision_n and_o there_o be_v argument_n unanswerable_a that_o it_o do_v not_o do_v so_o as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v it_o be_v add_v four_a that_o the_o parallel_a proportion_n of_o phrase_n argue_v the_o anoint_a prince_n §_o 14_o v_o 25._o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n 11.22_o which_o there_o do_v signify_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o waldenses_n answ._n 1_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 25._o be_v not_o well_o render_v the_o anoint_v prince_n it_o be_v messiah_n the_o prince_n king_n or_o leader_n as_o all_o translation_n what_o ever_o agree_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o far_o the_o most_o signal_n place_n in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n be_v direct_o call_v the_o messiah_n whence_o his_o usual_a appellation_n in_o both_o church_n judaical_a and_o christian_n be_v take_v for_o there_o be_v not_o above_o one_o place_n more_o where_o he_o be_v immediate_o and_o direct_o so_o call_v and_o not_o in_o his_o type_n neither_o be_v that_o place_n without_o controversy_n to_o interpret_v this_o expression_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o name_n of_o our_o redeemer_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v principal_o propose_v he_o unto_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o certain_o will_v be_v in_o prejudicium_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n 2._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n 11._o v._n 22._o in_o those_o war_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n or_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n i_o determine_v not_o whither_o may_v be_v another_o from_o messiah_n the_o prince_n here_o promise_v the_o straits_n of_o time_n he_o say_v five_o v_o 25._o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n v_o 26._o do_v fit_o §_o 15_o agree_v to_o the_o antichristian_a persecution_n see_v chap._n 8.24_o 11.23_o answ._n they_o do_v more_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o last_o destruction_n thereof_o concern_v which_o they_o be_v speak_v all_o straits_n and_o destruction_n have_v somewhat_o alike_o in_o they_o wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o one_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o another_o it_o be_v further_a urge_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o last_o week_n be_v parallel_n with_o the_o antichristian_a §_o 16_o persecution_n describe_v apoc._n 11._o for_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o both_o place_n signify_v by_o the_o holy_a city_n apoc._n 11.2_o with_o dan._n 9.26_o and_o straits_n of_o time_n say_v in_o both_o place_n to_o go_v before_o the_o last_o affliction_n apoc._n 11.5_o 3_o 7._o with_o dan._n 9.25_o so_o the_o last_o affliction_n be_v also_o propose_v with_o marvellous_a agreement_n those_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conquer_a saint_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n here_o â—alf_a a_o week_n of_o year_n that_o be_v precise_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a cut_v out_o for_o the_o same_o end_n the_o war_n immediate_o precede_v the_o foresay_a triumph_n apoc._n 11.7_o here_o in_o like_a manner_n answ._n 1_o the_o likeness_n of_o phrase_n and_o expression_n in_o set_v out_o different_a event_n agree_v only_o in_o some_o general_n especial_o in_o the_o prediction_n that_o concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v unto_o he_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o nothing_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o learned_a author_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o such_o a_o observation_n concern_v these_o place_n 2._o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a city_n dan._n 9_o v._n 26._o but_o express_o that_o city_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o condition_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n upon_o his_o prayer_n for_o it_o and_o about_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v straits_n before_o desolation_n at_o all_o season_n of_o they_o whatever_o 4._o the_o half_a week_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n be_v not_o to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o persecution_n tyranny_n and_o triumph_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v design_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o parallelism_n pretend_v in_o the_o place_n compare_v he_o proceed_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o half_a of_o the_o last_o week_n or_o of_o the_o three_o year_n §_o 17_o and_o a_o half_a a_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v v._n 27._o a_o phrase_n ascribe_v unto_o antichrist_n chap._n 8.11_o &_o 11.31_o answ._n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o similitude_n of_o phrase_n in_o different_a place_n be_v no_o ground_n to_o conclude_v a_o coincidence_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n intend_v 2._o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o alike_o in_o the_o place_n compare_v concern_v he_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 8.12_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o they_o chap._n 11.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o
shall_v take_v or_o remove_v away_o the_o continual_a offer_n that_o be_v hinder_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o attendance_n unto_o it_o when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o prince_n chap._n 9_o v._n 27._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v cause_v to_o cease_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v so_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v §_o 18_o in_o the_o same_o time_n say_v he_o the_o say_a prince_n be_v say_v v_o 27._o for_o the_o overspread_a of_o abomination_n to_o make_v desolate_a a_o phrase_n attribute_v unto_o antichrist_n chap._n 8.12_o 13._o &_o 11.31_o there_o say_v to_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n make_v desolate_a answ._n although_o great_a desolation_n and_o destruction_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o same_o author_n shall_v express_v the_o alike_a event_n in_o the_o same_o term_n yet_o those_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v unto_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o original_a nor_o of_o any_o considerable_a correspondency_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o another_o instance_n which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o nine_o place_n between_o a_o expression_n chap._n 9_o v._n 27._o and_o chap._n 11._o v._n 36._o wherein_o be_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o and_o the_o place_n treat_v direct_o of_o thing_n different_a yea_o contrary_a §_o 19_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o as_o in_o the_o seventy_o week_n the_o division_n of_o the_o seven_o from_o the_o sixty_o and_o of_o both_o from_o the_o one_o week_n be_v unapplicable_a to_o the_o material_a restauration_n out_o of_o real_a babylon_n so_o they_o will_v exact_o and_o precise_o agree_v to_o the_o restauration_n out_o of_o antichristian_a babylon_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v answ._n that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o lxx_o week_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v applicable_a unto_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o state_n with_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n have_v be_v in_o part_n already_o show_v and_o shall_v be_v full_o clear_v in_o our_o ensue_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o unto_o the_o exact_a answer_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n from_o antichristianism_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o if_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o fix_v epocha_n arbitrary_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o make_v application_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n unto_o what_o thing_n and_o person_n they_o please_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o may_v make_v their_o own_o imagination_n to_o adhere_v and_o agree_v well_o enough_o together_o §_o 20_o this_o brief_a view_n we_o have_v take_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o reverend_a author_n both_o those_o whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o intend_v and_o those_o whereby_o he_o will_v induce_v a_o persuasion_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o applicable_a unto_o but_o also_o do_v direct_o intend_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n whereby_o whether_o he_o have_v evince_v his_o intention_n and_o whether_o his_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o dispossess_v we_o of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n concern_v the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o angelical_a message_n unto_o daniel_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n sober_a and_o learned_a for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o so_o far_o remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n as_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v with_o our_o design_a explication_n and_o vindication_n of_o this_o prophecy_n from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o disturbance_n from_o they_o §_o 21_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o in_o thiâ—_n illustrious_a prophecy_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o our_o consideration_n first_o the_o general_a testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o limitation_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v second_o the_o especial_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o it_o and_o the_o distinct_a prophecy_n contain_v in_o they_o three_o the_o chronological_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n design_v in_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o space_n of_o time_n limit_v from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o wherein_o principal_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n namely_o to_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n limit_v and_o determine_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v long_o since_o expire_v and_o all_o thing_n herein_o we_o shall_v find_v clear_a and_o evident_a both_o the_o space_n of_o time_n limit_v and_o the_o several_a coincidency_n of_o its_o expiration_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a in_o the_o second_o also_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a in_o both_o these_o the_o latter_a master_n have_v studious_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n on_o the_o word_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o use_n and_o genuine_a importance_n wâ—th_o tâ—e_v scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o help_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o which_o be_v contribute_v from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o three_o be_v attend_v with_o sundry_a entanglement_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o inextricable_a yet_o be_v such_o in_o respect_n oâ—_n some_o minute_n part_n of_o calculation_n as_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o so_o demonstrative_a a_o certainty_n as_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o acquiesce_v therein_o this_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v in_o the_o different_a calculation_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o subject_n in_o reference_n therefore_o hereunto_o i_o shall_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o manifest_a that_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o exact_a chronological_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n whereunto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n relate_v and_o second_o shall_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o difficulty_n be_v conquerable_a by_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o time_n specify_v and_o limit_v such_o as_o be_v not_o liable_a unto_o any_o material_a objection_n â—irst_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o general_a that_o here_o be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o a_o §_o 22_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n allot_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o give_v warrant_n unto_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o argument_n which_o we_o now_o insist_v upon_o no_o small_a part_n this_o be_v of_o the_o church_n treasure_n of_o old_a and_o a_o bless_a guide_n it_o will_v have_v be_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o concern_v therein_o have_v it_o be_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o but_o have_v sinful_o neglect_v it_o in_o its_o season_n they_o have_v ever_o since_o wicked_o oppose_v it_o to_o daniel_n it_o be_v grant_v as_o a_o great_a favour_n relief_n and_o privilege_n upon_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o fervent_a supplication_n as_o himself_o record_v while_o say_v he_o i_o be_v speak_v and_o pray_v with_o fast_v sackcloth_n and_o ash_n v_o 3_o and_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o present_v my_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o my_o god_n yea_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vision_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v cause_v to_o fly_v swift_o touch_v i_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n and_o he_o inform_v i_o and_o talk_v with_o i_o and_o say_v o_o daniel_n i_o be_o now_o come_v forth_o to_o give_v thou_o skill_n and_o understanding_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o supplication_n the_o commandment_n come_v forth_o and_o i_o be_o come_v to_o show_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v therefore_o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o consider_v the_o vision_n seventy_o week_n etc._n etc._n v._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o god_n give_v he_o upon_o his_o great_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o his_o relief_n comfort_n and_o supportment_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_o manifest_a that_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enwrap_v in_o it_o and_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n mention_v be_v grant_v as_o a_o light_n to_o guide_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o
pretence_n therefore_o may_v pass_v with_o the_o former_a and_o this_o perplexity_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n in_o their_o attempt_n to_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n unto_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n beside_o the_o true_a messiah_n confirm_v our_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n that_o they_o can_v imagine_v unto_o who_o any_o one_o thing_n here_o mention_v may_v seem_v to_o belong_v much_o less_o can_v they_o think_v of_o any_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v all_o centre_n and_o agree_v it_o be_v then_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o father_n who_o come_n and_o cut_v off_o be_v here_o foretell_v that_o which_o remain_v for_o the_o full_a confirmation_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n §_o 41_o be_v that_o according_a unto_o this_o prophecy_n â—he_v promise_v messiah_n be_v to_o come_v while_o the_o temple_n be_v stand_v and_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n continue_v before_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o lxx_o week_n of_o year_n limit_v by_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v put_v beyond_o all_o question_n in_o the_o text_n its_o self_n nor_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o the_o jew_n all_o who_o exception_n lie_v against_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o who_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n lxx_o week_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o after_o vii_o week_n and_o lxxii_o week_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o middle_n of_o the_o last_o week_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o when_o this_o be_v past_a and_o the_o covenant_n confirm_v with_o many_o unto_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o whole_a time_n limit_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o a_o overflow_a desolation_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n this_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o extend_v the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n any_o far_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o messiah_n come_v before_o that_o desolation_n which_o be_v that_o we_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v from_o this_o place_n there_o be_v yet_o some_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o those_o forego_n that_o §_o 42_o remain_v but_o before_o we_o proceed_v unto_o they_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n which_o we_o be_v here_o direct_v unto_o by_o the_o angel_n i_o have_v already_o manifest_v that_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o exact_a chronological_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n here_o limit_v as_o to_o its_o precise_a beginning_n and_o end_v with_o the_o commensuration_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o time_n season_n and_o account_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o ever_o the_o time_n mention_v begin_v all_o man_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v long_o since_o expire_v namely_o at_o or_o before_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n now_o all_o that_o we_o undertake_v to_o prove_v which_o also_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v that_o before_o that_o season_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o clear_v our_o argument_n from_o all_o further_a concernment_n in_o this_o account_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o entanglement_n cast_v upon_o this_o testimony_n by_o the_o chronological_a difficulty_n which_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n here_o determine_v as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n therein_o but_o what_o be_v fair_o reconcileable_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o text_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o remain_a argument_n they_o also_o shall_v be_v consider_v and_o state_v in_o the_o ensue_a exercitation_n exercitatio_fw-la xv._n chronological_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n determine_v in_o daniel_n be_v week_n difficulty_n thereof_o acknowledge_v begin_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n reject_v double_a beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyrus_n that_o over_o persia._n that_o over_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n foreign_a account_n to_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o scripture_n begin_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n over_o persia_n when_o over_o the_o whole_a empire_n when_o the_o space_n of_o time_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 599_o year_n duration_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o jonathan_n among_o the_o jew_n duration_n of_o the_o egyptian_a kingdom_n or_o reign_v of_o the_o ptolomey_n rule_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n and_o herod_n the_o great_a from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o first_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 599_o year_n precise_a end_n of_o daniel_n week_n the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n 37_o year_n take_v from_o the_o former_a account_n opinion_n of_o reynolds_n examine_v reject_v mean_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o limit_v not_o abbreviate_v vulgar_a latin_a and_o mountacue_n note_v opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v account_v of_o beroaldus_n broughton_n genebrand_n willet_n the_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n not_o intend_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o life_n and_o age_n of_o nehemiah_n he_o come_v not_o up_o with_o zerubbabel_n the_o decree_n of_o darius_n what_o darius_n that_o be_v hystaspes_n not_o the_o decree_n intend_v this_o darius_n not_o nothus_fw-la prove_v against_o scaliger_n the_o decree_n of_o artaxerxes_n to_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n examine_v longimanus_fw-la not_o memor_n intend_v decree_n unto_o ezra_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n mention_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o exact_a computation_n of_o §_o 1_o the_o time_n here_o limit_v all_o chronologer_n and_o expositor_n do_v confess_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o account_n of_o the_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v debate_v of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a with_o more_o difference_n of_o opinion_n or_o diligence_n of_o endeavour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o by_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o intimate_v this_o difficulty_n unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o double_a caution_n give_v he_o about_o it_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o he_o v_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v that_o not_o ordinary_a wisdom_n diligence_n consideration_n and_o understanding_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o time_n here_o determine_v nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v that_o daniel_n himself_o exact_o understand_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o time_n or_o week_n mention_v the_o hide_v of_o the_o precise_a time_n intend_v be_v also_o great_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o what_o that_o people_n be_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o the_o general_a notation_n of_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o conviction_n of_o unbeliever_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o compâ—tation_n that_o will_v exact_o answer_v in_o all_o particular_n and_o fraction_n to_o a_o day_n month_n or_o year_n and_o that_o either_o because_o of_o the_o great_a darkness_n and_o confusion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o time_n fall_v under_o the_o account_n or_o else_o because_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o precise_o calculate_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o reveal_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v depend_v on_o chronological_a nicety_n it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o then_o to_o propose_v and_o confirm_v such_o a_o account_v of_o these_o week_n which_o infallible_o comprise_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o liable_a unto_o any_o just_a rational_a exception_n and_o herein_o i_o shall_v not_o examine_v all_o the_o several_a account_n and_o computation_n that_o by_o learned_a man_n of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a have_v be_v give_v be_v eleven_o or_o twelve_o in_o number_n but_o only_o mention_v those_o which_o carry_v the_o fair_a probability_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o who_o author_n or_o abetter_n call_v for_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o may_v whole_o lay_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o who_o will_v §_o 2_o date_n the_o week_n from_o any_o time_n whatever_o before_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n and_o first_o decree_n or_o
that_o covenant_n jer._n 31_o 31_o 32_o 33._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o people_n have_v disannul_v and_o break_v the_o former_a make_v with_o they_o now_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o disannul_v that_o covenant_n if_o they_o be_v righteous_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o and_o unless_o they_o be_v so_o they_o say_v the_o messiah_n will_v not_o come_v that_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v unless_o by_o they_o it_o be_v first_o make_v needless_a again_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o god_n in_o it_o make_v man_n righteous_a and_o holy_a ezekiel_n 11.19_o so_o that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n can_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o make_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v of_o make_v it_o useless_a this_o then_o be_v the_o contest_v between_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o to_o give_v man_n righteousness_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o take_v it_o upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a that_o he_o may_v make_v that_o covenant_n with_o they_o last_o if_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n depend_v on_o the_o righteousness_n and_o repentance_n §_o 24_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v never_o come_v themselves_o conceive_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o continue_v above_o six_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o space_n they_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o remain_v the_o time_n past_a since_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o day_n determine_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v at_o least_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n see_v that_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v all_o this_o while_n what_o assurance_n have_v we_o nay_o what_o hope_n may_v we_o entertain_v within_o the_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v behind_o great_a call_v to_o repentance_n from_o god_n great_a motive_n from_o themselves_o and_o other_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o meet_v withal_o and_o what_o ground_n have_v we_o to_o expect_v that_o they_o who_o have_v withstand_v all_o these_o call_v without_o any_o good_a fruit_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n will_v ever_o be_v any_o better_a upon_o this_o supposition_n then_o it_o will_v be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v never_o come_v nothing_o can_v be_v reply_v hereunto_o but_o that_o god_n will_v either_o at_o length_n effectual_o by_o his_o grace_n give_v they_o that_o repentance_n which_o they_o make_v necessary_a for_o his_o come_n or_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o at_o last_o whether_o they_o repent_v or_o no_o but_o if_o either_o of_o these_o may_v be_v expect_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o god_n shall_v so_o deal_v at_o any_o season_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v therein_o and_o not_o do_v so_o at_o the_o time_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o promise_v and_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v therein_o exercitatio_fw-la xvii_o the_o three_o general_a dissertation_n prove_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o promise_a messiah_n jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v the_o true_a messiah_n first_o argument_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n foundation_n of_o this_o argument_n unquestionable_a come_v of_o jesus_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v prove_v by_o scripture_n record_n and_o catholic_n tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o heathen_a writer_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o talmudical_a jew_n jesus_n christ_n intend_v by_o they_o in_o their_o story_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandira_n and_o stada_n no_o other_o come_v at_o that_o season_n by_o they_o own_v force_v of_o this_o argument_n characteristical_a note_n of_o the_o messiah_n give_v out_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n his_o family_n stock_n or_o lineage_n confine_v unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n judah_n david_n our_o lord_n jesus_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o tribe_n of_o judah_n also_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n vindicate_v jesoes_n exception_n in_o general_n answer_v in_o particular_a the_o genealogy_n not_o prove_v answer_v the_o genealogy_n of_o matthew_n declare_v and_o of_o luke_n the_o place_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n bethlehem_n micah_n 5.2_o circumstance_n enforce_v this_o consideration_n the_o evangelist_n citation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n vindicate_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa._n 7.10_o 11._o and_o matth._n 1.21_o 22._o jew_n convince_v that_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n jew_n exception_n to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o prophecy_n their_o weight_n the_o answer_n of_o some_o unto_o they_o unsafe_a needless_a true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n exception_n answer_v the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greatness_n of_o the_o sign_n promise_v no_o other_o virgin_n and_o son_n design_v but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o mother_n the_o prophecy_n clear_v in_o this_o instance_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o sign_n of_o present_a deliverance_n remain_v objection_n answer_v other_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n deut._n 18.19_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n expect_v by_o the_o jew_n jesus_n christ_n a_o prophet_n that_o prophet_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v it_o be_v perfection_n the_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n reveal_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n threaten_n unto_o the_o disobedient_a fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n suffering_n be_v a_o other_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o passion_n foretell_v psal._n 22._o the_o true_a messiah_n therein_o intend_v exposition_n of_o kimchi_n and_o other_o confuse_v suffering_n peculiar_a unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o psalm_n exact_o fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ._n objection_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_n answer_v isa._n 53._o prophecy_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n consent_v of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n targum_fw-la bereshith_n rabath_n talmud_n ashech_n invalidity_n of_o exception_n of_o latter_a rabbin_n application_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n vindicate_v other_o testimony_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n jew_n tradition_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n other_o argument_n prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n miracle_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o wrought_v by_o christ_n prove_v testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n notoriety_n of_o tradition_n miracle_n of_o christ_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o moses_n excel_v they_o in_o number_n in_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o nature_n in_o his_o give_a power_n to_o other_o to_o effect_v they_o in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a continuance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n jew_n self-conviction_n evince_v cause_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v magical_a retort_v remove_v the_o name_n of_o god_n testimony_n of_o his_o disciple_n success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n last_o argument_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o that_o great_a supposition_n and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n §_o 1_o whereon_o the_o apostle_n build_v his_o argument_n and_o reason_n wherewith_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v that_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o promise_v messiah_n who_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o time_n determine_v and_o foretell_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n be_v that_o which_o now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o must_v engage_v in_o a_o subject_a this_o be_v whereon_o i_o can_v insist_v at_o large_a with_o much_o satisfaction_n to_o myself_o nor_o have_v i_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o will_v be_v irksome_a to_o any_o christian_a reader_n but_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o our_o present_a design_n for_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o we_o handle_v these_o thing_n but_o mere_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o further_a end_n of_o open_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a reason_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o must_v contract_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v to_o plead_v in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v so_o do_v but_o that_o some_o continuance_n of_o discourse_n will_v be_v unavoidable_o necessary_a and_o the_o course_n we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o be_v the_o same_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o in_o our_o forego_v demonstration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o come_n our_o argument_n be_v first_o to_o be_v produce_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o
call_v of_o abraham_n when_o god_n first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 12.2_o 3._o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n that_o ensue_v be_v 430_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o by_o the_o sojourn_v and_o peregrination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o their_o mere_a abode_n in_o egypt_n which_o after_o their_o go_v down_o gen._n 46._o be_v only_o 215_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o that_o people_n after_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n call_v from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o a_o certain_a habitation_n therein_o until_o their_o leave_v of_o egypt_n in_o order_n unto_o their_o take_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o a_o perpetual_a inheritance_n that_o be_v commensurate_a unto_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o especial_a covenant_n make_v with_o they_o be_v intend_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o consider_v the_o other_o space_n of_o time_n assign_v by_o god_n in_o vision_n unto_o abraham_n for_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o seed_n under_o persecution_n namely_o four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n 11.13_o now_o herein_o either_o the_o round_a number_n of_o 400_o be_v put_v for_o 430_o or_o 30_o year_n be_v to_o be_v abate_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a number_n for_o some_o special_a cause_n and_o reason_n the_o former_a seem_v not_o probable_a because_o moses_n do_v so_o emphatical_o note_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n that_o very_o same_o day_n or_o night_n and_o therefore_o 30_o year_n must_v be_v take_v of_o either_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a number_n to_o detract_v it_o from_o the_o end_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n nor_o will_v moses_n his_o exact_a observation_n of_o that_o period_n allow_v we_o so_o to_o do_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n now_o this_o prediction_n of_o god_n unto_o abraham_n about_o the_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n of_o his_o seed_n for_o 400_o year_n be_v give_v he_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n who_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o have_v his_o share_n in_o this_o affliction_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o he_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o be_v prove_v 25_o â—_z after_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o the_o 30_o year_n to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o 430_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v in_o the_o mock_n of_o ishmael_n gen._n 21.9_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_o call_v persecution_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o isaac_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.29_o there_o begin_v the_o 400_o year_n of_o their_o affliction_n which_o end_v with_o the_o 430_o of_o their_o peregrination_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n manifest_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n rest_v on_o §_o 12_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n by_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n whereby_o they_o be_v separate_v unto_o god_n and_o unite_v among_o themselves_o do_v this_o people_n continue_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o supportment_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o enlargement_n of_o their_o light_n or_o outward_a profession_n of_o their_o separation_n unto_o god_n to_o the_o expiration_n of_o 430_o year_n and_o this_o period_n of_o time_n prove_v afterward_o fatal_a unto_o they_o not_o exact_o and_o absolute_o but_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o proportion_n for_o from_o hence_o unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n be_v 480_o year_n the_o duration_n of_o that_o temple_n be_v 415_o year_n of_o the_o latter_a build_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o somewhat_o above_o 500_o some_o peculiar_a space_n be_v give_v they_o beyond_o their_o former_a trial_n before_o their_o utter_a destruction_n §_o 13_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o period_n of_o time_n discourse_v on_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11.28_o that_o by_o faith_n moses_n keep_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n lest_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a shall_v touch_v they_o this_o be_v the_o second_o ordinance_n of_o common_a use_n to_o the_o church_n and_o appropriate_v unto_o they_o which_o god_n institute_v among_o they_o the_o story_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o celebration_n be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o exod._n 12._o §_o 14_o the_o time_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o annual_a celebration_n be_v exact_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o night_n before_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v thence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 12.42_o a_o night_n of_o observance_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wherein_o his_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o this_o night_n fall_v in_o direct_o upon_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o 430_o year_n before_o limit_v verse_n 40_o 41._o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abib_fw-la as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o month_n of_o the_o spring_n which_o in_o those_o eastern_a part_n give_v blade_n unto_o the_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n exod._n 13.4.23.15.34.18_o deut._n 16.1_o which_o afterward_o by_o a_o chaldee_n name_n be_v call_v nisan_fw-la nehem._n 2.1_o esth._n 3.7_o and_o it_o answer_v partly_o to_o our_o march_n partly_o to_o april_n begin_v before_o or_o at_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n according_a to_o the_o distance_n of_o any_o year_n from_o the_o embolisinical_a year_n and_o from_o hence_o this_o month_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n chief_a or_o principal_n of_o the_o month_n exod._n 12.2_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n unto_o they_o for_o before_o this_o their_o year_n begin_v and_o end_v in_o september_n upon_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n exod._n 23_o 16._o be_v the_o time_n as_o most_o of_o the_o present_a jew_n suppose_v wherein_o the_o world_n be_v create_v neither_o yet_o be_v this_o change_n absolute_a unto_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o only_o as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a observance_n and_o feast_n that_o depend_v on_o their_o distance_n from_o this_o of_o the_o passover_n for_o their_o civil_a year_n as_o to_o contract_n debt_n and_o liberty_n continue_v still_o to_o begin_v in_o september_n with_o their_o jubilee_n levit._n 25.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o from_o that_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n most_o probable_o be_v the_o month_n to_o be_v reckon_v that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o continuance_n and_o end_n of_o the_o flood_n gen._n 7.11_o see_v joseph_n libre_fw-la 1._o chap._n 4._o §_o 15_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v it_o be_v design_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o two_o evening_n of_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o kimchi_n make_v these_o two_o evening_n to_o be_v the_o first_o decline_v of_o the_o sun_n which_o begin_v the_o evening_n or_o afternoon_n and_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o close_v it_o answer_v the_o ancient_a division_n of_o the_o day_n into_o morning_n and_o evening_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o this_o rule_n in_o any_o time_n of_o the_o afternoon_n though_o it_o always_o follow_v the_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o the_o 9th_o hour_n or_o 3_o of_o the_o clock_n other_o as_o aben-ezra_n make_v the_o first_o evening_n to_o be_v the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o other_o the_o departure_n of_o all_o light_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o call_v this_o space_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o two_o evening_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o two_o sun_n so_o they_o express_v themselves_o in_o talmud_n hieros_n berach_n cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o face_n of_o the_o east_n be_v red_a be_v call_v day_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o wax_v pale_a it_o be_v call_v between_o the_o sun_n the_o same_o with_o between_o the_o evening_n and_o when_o it_o wax_v black_a the_o upper_a firmament_n be_v like_o the_o low_a it_o be_v night_n §_o 16_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v so_o full_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o deuteronomy_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o in_o brief_a god_n be_v about_o to_o accomplish_v his_o great_a work_n of_o deliver_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o think_v
therein_o v_o 7._o the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v first_o dispose_v of_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o it_o be_v do_v according_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n levit._n 16._o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o enter_v in_o thither_o but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n namely_o on_o that_o day_n at_o all_o other_o time_n he_o dip_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n towards_o the_o veil_n that_o part_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n v_o 6._o so_o that_o every_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o be_v sanctify_v with_o this_o blood_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v represent_v in_o all_o this_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10.29_o that_o seven_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n great_o use_v and_o various_o apply_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o have_v observe_v and_o the_o perfect_a cleanse_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n be_v evident_o represent_v by_o this_o sevenfold_a sprinkle_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o therefore_o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12.24_o even_o that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v towards_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n therein_o §_o 43_o the_o next_o sort_n of_o fire-offering_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asham_n who_o law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v direct_v levit._n 5._o and_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o it_o chap._n 7._o we_o call_v it_o the_o trespass-offering_a and_o it_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o that_o next_o before_o describe_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v concern_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v the_o chataath_v or_o sin-offering_a so_o be_v the_o asham_n or_o trespass-offering_a there_o be_v one_o law_n for_o they_o chap._n 7._o v._n 7._o but_o also_o that_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v or_o trespass_v shall_v bring_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o trespass-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v a_o female_a from_o the_o flock_n or_o a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o sin-offering_a some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o it_o lay_v in_o this_o that_o the_o chataath_v respect_a sin_n of_o omission_n and_o the_o asham_n sin_n of_o commission_n but_o that_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v be_v open_o evident_a in_o the_o text._n some_o think_v that_o whereas_o in_o both_o these_o offering_n there_o be_v respect_n unto_o ignorance_n that_o that_o in_o the_o chataath_v be_v juris_n of_o the_o right_n or_o law_n that_o in_o the_o asham_n be_v facti_fw-la of_o the_o particular_a fact_n but_o this_o opinion_n also_o may_v be_v easy_o disprove_v from_o the_o context_n this_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a if_o not_o the_o only_a difference_n between_o they_o that_o the_o asham_n provide_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o some_o particular_a instance_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a and_o hence_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n a_o asham_n or_o piacular_a sacrifice_n as_o for_o all_o so_o for_o such_o delinquency_n and_o sin_n as_o seem_v to_o bring_v a_o destroy_a guilt_n on_o the_o soul_n isa._n 53.10_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a levit._n 6.20_o §_o 44_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o fire-offering_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o distinct_a species_n of_o sacrifice_n levit._n 7.36_o that_o be_v plenitudinum_fw-la impletionum_fw-la consecrationum_fw-la sacrifice_n of_o consecration_n or_o that_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v name_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v from_o the_o fill_v their_o hand_n or_o their_o bring_v their_o offer_n in_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o set_n apart_o unto_o office_n and_o thence_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o chron._n 13._o v_o 9_o he_o that_o come_v to_o fill_v his_o hand_n with_o a_o bullock_n the_o rise_n of_o this_o expression_n we_o have_v mark_v before_o on_o exod._n 28.41_o the_o lord_n give_v direction_n unto_o moses_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n he_o tell_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v fill_v their_o hand_n that_o be_v put_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o its_o appurtenance_n into_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o initiate_a ceremony_n of_o their_o investiture_n with_o office_n give_v name_n afterward_o unto_o the_o whole_a and_o hence_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v then_o to_o be_v offer_v although_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o kind_n from_o those_o forego_n yet_o be_v account_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a offer_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o filling_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v as_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o fire_n offering_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o use_n and_o end_v we_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n §_o 45_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o corban_n or_o offering_n unto_o god_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n or_o part_n of_o thing_n not_o burn_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o one_o way_n or_o other_o devote_a or_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terumoth_n which_o we_o have_v render_v sometime_o offering_n in_o general_a and_o sometime_o heave-offering_n under_o which_o kind_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wave-offering_n also_o be_v comprise_v concern_v these_o bâ—cause_fw-mi the_o handle_n of_o they_o be_v not_o without_o its_o difficulty_n be_v diffuse_v in_o their_o use_n throughout_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o thing_n not_o vulgar_o know_v may_v have_v be_v declare_v concern_v they_o i_o think_v to_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a but_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o refer_v unto_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o these_o discourse_n be_v increase_v much_o beyond_o my_o first_o design_n i_o shall_v here_o whole_o omit_v all_o far_a disquisition_n about_o they_o finis_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o the_o original_a text_n be_v open_v and_o clear_v ancient_a and_o modern_a translation_n be_v compare_v and_o examine_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o his_o reason_n argument_n and_o testimony_n be_v unfold_v the_o faith_n custom_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o usage_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n be_v open_v and_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n be_v vindicated_n from_o the_o wrest_n of_o it_o by_o socinian_o and_o other_o and_o last_o practical_a observation_n be_v deduce_v and_o improve_v john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n by_o j._n owen_n d.d._n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nathaniel_n ponder_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o peacock_n in_o chancery-lane_n near_o fleetstreet_n 1668._o the_o preface_n the_o general_a concernment_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v all_o of_o they_o be_v discuss_v and_o clear_v in_o the_o precede_a exercitation_n and_o discourse_n the_o thing_n and_o matter_n confirm_v in_o they_o we_o therefore_o here_o suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o they_o be_v such_o some_o of_o they_o as_o without_o a_o demonstration_n whereof_o a_o genuine_a and_o perspicuous_a declaration_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o epistle_n can_v be_v well_o found_v or_o carry_v on_o unto_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v remit_v the_o reader_n who_o desire_v to_o peruse_v the_o ensue_a exposition_n with_o profit_n and_o advantage_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o handle_n of_o thing_n in_o those_o discourse_n may_v not_o be_v so_o suit_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o who_o will_v willing_o inquire_v into_o the_o exposition_n its_o self_n i_o shall_v here_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o by_o lay_v down_o some_o such_o general_n principles_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o may_v give_v a_o competent_a prospect_n into_o the_o design_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a thereof_o 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o concern_v the_o person_n who_o instruction_n and_o edification_n
by_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n and_o office_n and_o his_o design_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o chief_o upon_o their_o own_o concession_n and_o principle_n as_o we_o have_v some_o few_o other_o help_v remain_v to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o what_o be_v the_o receive_a sense_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n concern_v sundry_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n relate_v unto_o the_o promise_a christ_n so_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v either_o at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n among_o they_o as_o be_v the_o greek_a translation_n among_o the_o hellenist_n or_o about_o that_o time_n compose_v as_o the_o targum_n at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o they_o will_v give_v we_o much_o light_n into_o it_o what_o of_o that_o ancient_a sense_n appear_v yet_o in_o the_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o those_o translation_n which_o remain_v be_v consider_v will_v much_o evince_v the_o reason_n and_o suitableness_n of_o the_o apostle_n quotation_n and_o this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v observe_v to_o refute_v that_o impiety_n of_o some_o as_o cajetan_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o some_o testimony_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o hand_n have_v question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o also_o the_o mistake_n of_o hierom_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pammachius_n rash_o affirm_v that_o paul_n do_v quote_v scripture_n that_o be_v not_o indeed_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o out_o of_o design_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v deal_v with_o jovinian_a which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o he_o who_o only_a design_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o promote_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n iv._o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n that_o the_o judaical_a church-state_n do_v yet_o continue_v and_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o disallow_v of_o god_n suitable_o to_o what_o be_v before_o declare_v concern_v his_o own_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n practice_n have_v that_o church-state_n be_v utter_o abolish_v all_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o church_n as_o such_o have_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a as_o now_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v the_o determination_n record_v act_n 15._o abolish_v they_o as_o some_o suppose_v but_o only_o free_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o observance_n their_o free_a use_n be_v yet_o permit_v unto_o the_o jew_n act_n 21.20_o 22_o 25_o 26._o chap._n 27.9_o and_o practise_v by_o paul_n in_o particular_a in_o his_o nazaretical_a vow_n act_v 21.26_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n numb_a 6.13_o nor_o be_v moysaicall_a worship_n utter_o to_o cease_v so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o acceptance_n with_o god_n until_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o that_o church_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mat._n 24._o by_o peter_n 2_o ep._n 3._o by_o james_n also_o chap._n 5.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 10.37_o chap._n 12.25_o 26_o 27._o be_v accomplish_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o apostle_n call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n 2.5_o chap._n 6.5_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o jew_n denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n proper_a unto_o it_o only_o while_o the_o legal_a administration_n of_o worship_n do_v continue_v thus_o as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o have_v show_v respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o one_o yet_o in_o lawful_a office_n act_v 23.5_o so_o doctrinal_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o that_o office_n be_v still_o continue_v chap._n 8.4_o 5._o with_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o moses_n institution_n chap._n 13.11_o 12._o and_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n patience_n be_v the_o last_o trial_n of_o that_o church_n be_v continue_v in_o a_o proportion_n of_o time_n answerable_a to_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n upon_o its_o first_o erection_n which_o our_o apostle_n mind_v they_o of_o chap._n 3._o c._n 4._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n then_o be_v not_o actual_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n who_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n nor_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o seldom_o use_v their_o liberty_n from_o it_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o jew_n still_o but_o have_v do_v its_o work_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v and_o its_o obligation_n expire_a end_a and_o be_v remove_v or_o take_v away_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o ensue_v thereupon_o which_o doctrinal_o declare_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o uselessness_n god_n in_o his_o providence_n put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o its_o observation_n in_o the_o utter_a and_o irrecoverable_a overthrow_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n design_v for_o the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o its_o worship_n so_o do_v it_o decay_v wax_v old_a and_o vanish_v away_o chap._n 8.13_o and_o this_o also_o god_n order_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o their_o temple_n city_n and_o nation_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o whole_a church-state_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v by_o the_o pagan_a roman_n before_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v neither_o well_o have_v suffer_v their_o temple_n to_o stand_v as_o by_o they_o abuse_v nor_o yet_o have_v destroy_v it_o without_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n v._o that_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o confirmation_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o inference_n and_o exhortation_n insist_v on_o do_v arise_v and_o be_v draw_v be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o reveal_v and_o appoint_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o manifold_a relation_n to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o because_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v do_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v some_o of_o they_o adhere_v to_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o worship_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o gospel_n other_o with_o a_o preferency_n of_o they_o above_o it_o and_o some_o to_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o it_o especial_o when_o they_o once_o find_v its_o profession_n obnoxious_a to_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n institute_n and_o at_o large_a prosecute_v a_o comparison_n between_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o their_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n in_o reference_n unto_o man_n acceptation_n with_o god_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o also_o of_o the_o spirituality_n order_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o worship_n several_o require_v in_o they_o and_o herein_o though_o he_o derogate_v in_o no_o respect_n from_o the_o law_n that_o which_o be_v just_o due_a unto_o it_o yet_o on_o the_o account_n before_o mention_v he_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n before_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o manifest_v that_o as_o moysaicall_a institution_n be_v never_o of_o any_o other_o use_n but_o to_o prefigure_v the_o real_a mediatory_a work_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o so_o he_o be_v exhibit_v and_o his_o work_n accomplish_v their_o observation_n be_v become_v needless_a and_o themselves_o if_o embrace_v to_o a_o neglect_n or_o relinquishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n pernicious_a this_o comparison_n wherein_o also_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o positive_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v include_v omit_v for_o weighty_a reason_n intimate_v by_o james_n act_v 21.21_o by_o himself_o act_v 9.25_o chap._n 22.19_o 20_o 21._o all_o prefatory_a salutation_n he_o enter_v upon_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o be_v thereby_o occasion_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o who_o person_n and_o office_n the_o difference_n he_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o do_v whole_o arise_v he_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o prove_v the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o only_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n on_o all_o which_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o profession_n whereof_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v do_v depend_v he_o than_o that_o will_v come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o epistle_n must_v always_o bear_v in_o mind_n 1._o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v which_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n before_o mention_v 2._o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v write_v even_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o moysaicall_a observation_n 3._o on_o what_o principle_n the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o
relation_n unto_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o they_o receive_v by_o his_o mean_n god_n gather_v up_o all_o thing_n to_o a_o consistency_n and_o permanency_n in_o he_o ephes._n 1.10_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o become_v equal_a that_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n over_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o like_o we_o recover_v from_o ruin_n yet_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o all_o danger_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o their_o subjection_n unto_o he_o consist_v their_o principal_a honour_n and_o all_o their_o safety_n and_o as_o this_o act_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v christ_n lord_n of_o angel_n have_v these_o equitable_a foundation_n so_o it_o have_v also_o sundry_a glorious_a ends._n 1._o it_o be_v as_o a_o addition_n unto_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o in_o his_o undertake_n to_o redeem_v sinner_n a_o kingdom_n be_v of_o old_a promise_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o render_v it_o exceed_o glorious_a the_o rule_n and_o sceptre_n of_o it_o be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o his_o redeem_a one_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n also_o and_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o be_v grant_v he_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o reward_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ephes._n 1.20_o 21._o 2._o god_n hereby_o gather_v up_o his_o whole_a family_n at_o first_o distinguish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n into_o two_o especial_a kind_n and_o then_o difference_v and_o set_v at_o variance_n by_o sin_n into_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n reduce_v they_o that_o original_o be_v twain_o into_o one_o entire_a family_n ephes._n 1.10_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n in_o he_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v before_o this_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o immediate_a create_v head_n for_o themselves_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n psal._n 97.7_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o head_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o god_n or_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o christ_n alone_o be_v and_o in_o he_o or_o under_o he_o as_o one_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a family_n of_o god_n unite_v 3._o the_o church_n of_o mankind_n militant_a on_o the_o earth_n who_o conduct_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o have_v god_n grant_v rule_n and_o power_n over_o they_o unto_o he_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o enable_v he_o to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o so_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n use_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o several_n of_o it_o before_o lay_v down_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o his_o servant_n the_o fellow-servant_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o as_o some_o man_n do_v wilful_o cast_v themselves_o by_o their_o religious_a adoration_n of_o angel_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o canaan_n to_o be_v servant_n unto_o servant_n gen._n 8.25_o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o in_o their_o worship_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12.22_o rev._n 15.11_o 13._o for_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o esteem_v they_o their_o fellow-servant_n who_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o herein_o consist_v our_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o we_o have_v one_o common_a head_n and_o lord_n and_o any_o intercourse_n with_o they_o but_o only_o on_o this_o account_n or_o any_o worship_n perform_v towards_o they_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o communion_n and_o cause_v we_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o head_n col._n 2.19_o the_o privilege_n the_o safety_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n from_o this_o subjection_n of_o angel_n to_o its_o head_n and_o saviour_n be_v by_o many_o speak_v unto_o ii_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o angel_n who_o by_o sin_n leave_v their_o primitive_a station_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n of_o who_o their_o sin_n fall_v malice_n wrath_n business_n craft_n in_o evil_n and_o final_a judgement_n the_o scripture_n treat_v at_o large_a these_o belong_v not_o indeed_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n but_o they_o belong_v unto_o his_o dominion_n as_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n and_o head_n unto_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n they_o also_o be_v subject_v unto_o his_o power_n now_o as_o under_o the_o former_a head_n i_o shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o right_a or_o equity_n and_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o authority_n of_o christ_n over_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o first_o race_n of_o intellectual_a creature_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v 1._o as_o before_o this_o right_n be_v found_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a for_o this_o dominion_n he_o make_v these_o angel_n also_o and_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o they_o the_o creature_n can_v cast_v off_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o rebellion_n though_o they_o may_v lose_v their_o moral_a relation_n unto_o god_n as_o obedient_a creature_n yet_o their_o natural_a as_o creature_n can_v be_v dissolve_v god_n will_v be_v god_n still_o be_v his_o creature_n never_o so_o wicked_a and_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o will_n they_o shall_v bear_v his_o justice_n and_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n over_o fall_v angel_n as_o god_n make_v the_o grant_n of_o rule_n over_o they_o to_o he_o as_o mediator_n just_a and_o equal_a 2._o the_o immediate_a and_o peculiar_a foundation_n of_o his_o right_n unto_o rule_n over_o fall_v angel_n render_v the_o special_a grant_n of_o it_o equal_a and_o righteous_a be_v lawful_a conquest_n this_o give_v a_o special_a right_n gen._n 48.22_o now_o that_o christ_n shall_v conquer_v fall_v angel_n be_v promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n despoil_v he_o of_o his_o power_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o subjection_n which_o he_o perform_v according_o col._n 2.15_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n divest_v fall_v angel_n of_o all_o that_o title_n they_o have_v get_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n triumph_v over_o they_o as_o captive_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o still_v or_o make_v to_o cease_v as_o to_o his_o power_n this_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o self-aveng_a psal._n 8.2_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psal._n 6.18_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o head_n over_o the_o large_a earth_n psal._n 110.6_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v and_o spoil_v his_o good_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n as_o to_o his_o execute_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o evil_a angel_n they_o take_v up_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o it_o man_n have_v sin_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n he_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n deliver_v up_o unto_o his_o power_n heb._n 2.14_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o recover_v lose_v man_n from_o under_o his_o power_n by_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n satan_n with_o all_o his_o might_n set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o fail_v in_o his_o enterprise_n be_v utter_o conquer_v he_o become_v absolute_o subject_v unto_o he_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o prey_n he_o have_v take_v deliver_v from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o next_o foundation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o evil_a angel_n he_o have_v a_o great_a contest_v and_o war_n with_o they_o and_o that_o about_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n prevail_v absolute_o against_o they_o he_o make_v a_o conquest_n over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o for_o ever_o they_o be_v subject_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o present_a act_n and_o future_a condition_n he_o now_o rule_v they_o and_o will_v
that_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o prove_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v or_o we_o may_v well_o despair_v of_o ever_o understand_v one_o line_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o what_o we_o ordinary_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o 3._o john_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o particular_a of_o the_o old_a creation_n affirm_v only_o in_o general_n that_o by_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v whereof_o he_o afterward_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n not_o assign_v unto_o he_o in_o particular_a the_o creation_n of_o light_a as_o be_v pretend_v 3._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o article_n prepose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o old_a creation_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o some_o new_a especial_a thing_n distinct_a from_o it_o and_o prefer_v above_o it_o answ._n 1._o as_o the_o same_o article_n do_v use_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o another_o place_n act_v 14.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o sea_n which_o be_v certain_o those_o create_v of_o old_a 2._o the_o same_o article_n be_v use_v with_o the_o same_o word_n again_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 11.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v where_o this_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o old_a creation_n to_o be_v intend_v 4._o he_o add_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o isa._n 9.6_o wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o eternity_n or_o eternal_a father_n be_v render_v the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o relation_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o one_o word_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n in_o very_o distinct_a sense_n which_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v a_o cognation_n between_o various_a place_n very_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a interpretation_n will_v quick_o ensue_v nor_o 2._o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o treat_v of_o any_o way_n respect_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n insist_o upon_o his_o name_n and_o nature_n be_v only_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o work_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o allude_v to_o a_o corrupt_a translation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o in_o that_o place_n be_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o original_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a father_n and_o what_o the_o jew_n and_o lxx_o intend_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v 5._o his_o last_o refuge_n be_v in_o isa._n 51.16_o where_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v his_o plant_n the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n as_o he_o far_o observe_v render_v the_o word_n ut_fw-la corlum_fw-la plant_n ut_fw-la terram_fw-la fundes_fw-la ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o do_v but_o declare_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o contend_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n answ._n 1._o the_o work_n mention_v be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n will_v do_v in_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o people_n from_o babylon_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o their_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n record_v to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o what_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v yet_o do_v for_o they_o 2._o the_o expression_n of_o plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n plain_o allegorical_a and_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n declare_v so_o to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v namely_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n proper_o so_o call_v can_v not_o be_v make_v plant_v found_v or_o create_v second_o by_o a_o adjoin_v exposition_n of_o the_o allegory_n i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n this_o be_v his_o plant_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o church_n and_o political_n state_n among_o the_o israelite_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ut_fw-mi plant_n &_o ut_fw-la fundes_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la plantandum_fw-la to_o plant_v and_o ad_fw-la fundandum_fw-la to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o our_o author_n prejudicate_v his_o cause_n by_o make_v use_n of_o a_o translation_n to_o uphold_v it_o which_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v corrupt_a 4._o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o similitude_n between_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o word_n be_v use_v allegorical_o the_o allegory_n in_o they_o be_v instant_o explain_v and_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o discourse_n be_v didactical_a and_o the_o word_n use_v in_o it_o proper_a and_o suit_v to_o the_o thing_n intend_v by_o he_o to_o be_v express_v and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v plead_v to_o wrest_v from_o believer_n this_o illustrious_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v yet_o further_o consider_v the_o reason_n that_o offer_v themselves_o from_o the_o context_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o interpretation_n suggest_v 1._o it_o sink_v under_o its_o own_o weakness_n and_o absurdity_n the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v that_o be_v say_v they_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n convert_v some_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o many_o more_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n whereupon_o bless_a time_n of_o light_n and_o salvation_n ensue_v who_o not_o overpower_v with_o prejudice_n can_v once_o imagine_v any_o such_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o peter_n call_v mens_fw-la wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n 2._o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o observe_v write_v didactical_o plain_o express_v the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o word_n usual_a and_o proper_a to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v he_o use_v so_o strain_v a_o allegory_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yea_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o religion_n he_o teach_v and_o that_o to_o express_v what_o he_o have_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n forego_v proper_o express_v for_o by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o in_o these_o man_n apprehension_n than_o in_o he_o have_v he_o speak_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n nor_o be_v this_o expression_n any_o where_o use_v no_o not_o in_o the_o most_o allegorical_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o denote_v that_o which_o here_o they_o will_v wrest_v it_o unto_o but_o make_v of_o the_o world_n signify_v make_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n throughout_o and_o nothing_o else_o 3._o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o thing_n then_o past_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v they_o that_o be_v he_o do_v so_o of_o old_a and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o lxx_o to_o express_v the_o old_a creation_n but_o now_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o present_a worldly_a state_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n yet_o continue_v 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v so_o render_v take_v absolute_o as_o they_o be_v here_o use_v do_v never_o in_o any_o one_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n signify_v
the_o teacher_n of_o moses_n himself_o be_v metatron_n he_o it_o be_v say_v elias_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n always_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o talmudist_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n whence_o they_o call_v he_o the_o chancellor_n of_o heaven_n and_o bechai_n on_o exod._n 23._o affirm_v that_o this_o name_n signify_v both_o a_o lord_n a_o messenger_z and_o a_o keeper_n a_o lord_n because_o he_o rule_v all_o a_o messenger_n because_o he_o stand_v always_o before_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o a_o keeper_n because_o he_o keep_v israel_n i_o confess_v the_o etymology_n that_o he_o give_v of_o this_o name_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v weak_a and_o foolish_a as_o be_v also_o that_o of_o elias_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o metatron_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n one_o send_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o be_v intend_v by_o all_o these_o obscure_a intimation_n the_o increated_a prince_n of_o glory_n and_o his_o exaltation_n over_o all_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o name_n be_v aim_v at_o for_o the_o word_n itself_o it_o be_v either_o a_o mere_a corruption_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n mediator_n such_o as_o be_v usual_a among_o they_o or_o a_o gematrical_a fiction_n to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o almighty_a there_o be_v a_o coincidence_n in_o their_o numeral_a letter_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preference_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n be_v insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o treat_v of_o it_o until_o we_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o produce_v and_o then_o but_o brief_o neither_o have_v already_o in_o part_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o our_o consideration_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o that_o which_o we_o be_v peculiar_o instruct_v in_o by_o these_o word_n be_v that_o all_o pre-eminence_n and_o exaltation_n of_o one_o above_o other_o depend_v on_o the_o supreme_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o he_o who_o be_v exalt_v over_o all_o sufficient_o confirm_v our_o general_a rule_n he_o have_v his_o name_n denote_v his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n by_o inheritance_n a_o heritage_n design_v for_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o counsel_n will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n he_o give_v he_o that_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v that_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1.16_o 17._o he_o fore-ordained_n he_o unto_o it_o from_o eternity_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o and_o actual_o exalt_v he_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n act_v 2.36_o chap._n 5.31_o this_o prelation_n then_o of_o christ_n above_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o counsel_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v herein_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o other_o grace_n mercy_n and_o glory_n spiritual_a thing_n and_o eternal_a be_v those_o wherein_n real_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o that_o any_o one_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o another_o it_o depend_v mere_o on_o the_o sole_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n no_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n make_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o this_o discrimination_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o supreme_a will_n of_o god_n especial_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v the_o spring_n fountain_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v manifest_v and_o be_v exalt_v in_o unto_o eternity_n verse_n v._n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o proposition_n concern_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n two_o whereof_o be_v conjoin_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o the_o verse_n be_v divide_v in_o our_o bibles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n dixit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la say_v he_o sometime_o for_o at_o any_o time_n sir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o at_o any_o time_n say_v god_n eloah_n god_n be_v supply_v needless_o though_o better_a than_o those_o who_o will_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impersonal_o be_v it_o say_v at_o any_o time_n for_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o psalm_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o elipsis_n of_o the_o verb_n substantive_a in_o the_o original_a which_o be_v perpetual_a be_v supply_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v my_o son_n further_n difficulty_n in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v not_o and_o hâ—re_o we_o shâ—ll_v close_v this_o verse_n or_o at_o least_o consider_v this_o testimony_n by_o its_o self_n verse_n 5._o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n or_o ever_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n produce_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o in_o the_o former_a three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o testimony_n which_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o insist_v on_o be_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o refer_v the_o jew_n unto_o that_o common_a principle_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v between_o they_o man_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o learned_a in_o such_o contest_v to_o make_v that_o cavil_v return_n which_o we_o be_v now_o use_v unto_o how_o do_v you_o know_v those_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o suitable_a unto_o common_a honesty_n for_o man_n to_o question_v the_o credit_n and_o prostitute_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o most_o sacred_a principle_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o prejudice_v their_o adversary_n but_o our_o apostle_n here_o confident_o send_v the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o acknowledge_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o worship_n who_o authority_n he_o know_v they_o will_v not_o decline_v isa._n 8.21_o second_o that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v negative_o from_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o angel_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o name_n speak_v of_o or_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o messiah_n this_o argument_n say_v a_o expositor_n of_o great_a name_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o unlike_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o heretic_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o therefore_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v negative_o not_o only_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o tradition_n also_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v far_o more_o weak_a than_o the_o argument_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n deal_v express_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o that_o alone_o do_v his_o word_n relate_v and_o therein_o do_v he_o issue_v the_o whole_a controversy_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o corrupt_a tradition_n express_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v particular_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v eternal_o obligatory_a against_o which_o he_o direct_o contend_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n a_o argument_n then_o take_v negative_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v valid_a and_o effectual_a and_o here_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n three_o that_o the_o apostle_n either_o indeed_o grant_v or_o else_o for_o argument_n sake_n condescend_v unto_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o degree_n and_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o angel_n
they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n subduct_v themselves_o from_o under_o his_o power_n or_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o wrath_n where_o will_v be_v his_o glory_n where_o his_o honour_n here_o they_o reproach_v he_o blaspheme_v he_o despise_v he_o persecute_v he_o shall_v they_o escape_v and_o go_v free_a shall_v they_o always_o prosper_v what_o then_o will_v he_o do_v to_o his_o great_a name_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n indispensible_o require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o season_n a_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o all_o his_o stubborn_a adversary_n 5._o his_o saint_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o that_o both_o upon_o his_o account_n and_o their_o own_o upon_o he_o that_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o life_n may_v be_v vindicate_v and_o exalt_v their_o own_o that_o their_o misery_n may_v be_v end_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n may_v be_v revenge_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v deliver_v and_o all_o promise_v fulfil_v now_o he_o will_v not_o disappoint_v their_o prayer_n nor_o frustrate_v their_o expectation_n in_o any_o thing_n much_o less_o in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n he_o will_v avenge_v his_o elect_n he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o 6._o his_o enemy_n deserve_v it_o unto_o the_o utmost_a so_o that_o as_o well_o his_o justice_n as_o his_o glory_n and_o interest_n and_o people_n be_v concern_v in_o their_o destruction_n in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o their_o outrage_n against_o he_o be_v notorious_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o cruel_a old_a last_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n which_o he_o will_v lay_v open_a and_o discover_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o shall_v see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n appoint_v he_o to_o reign_v they_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o and_o endeavour_v their_o utmost_a to_o keep_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o with_o scorn_n despite_n and_o malice_n so_o that_o while_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n themselves_o call_v aloud_o for_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o use_v of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o fear_n despondency_n and_o other_o effect_n of_o unbelief_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v obvious_a and_o expose_v unto_o all_o verse_n fourteen_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o all_o the_o angel_n from_o those_o attribution_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o like_a whereunto_o be_v no_o where_o make_v or_o give_v unto_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o argue_v mere_o negative_o from_o what_o be_v not_o say_v concern_v they_o add_v in_o this_o last_o verse_n such_o a_o description_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n or_o work_v and_o employment_n as_o show_v that_o indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v right_o speak_v or_o affirm_v concern_v they_o as_o he_o have_v before_o manifest_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o record_v concern_v the_o son_n ver._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o read_n nor_o much_o about_o the_o translation_n of_o those_o word_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v out_o to_o minister_n to_o unto_o a_o ministry_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n this_o be_v the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v angel_n suitable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o manifest_v their_o disinterest_n in_o the_o glory_n before_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o son_n sundry_a thing_n be_v here_o express_v concern_v angel_n which_o we_o must_v brief_o pass_v through_o the_o consideration_n of_o as_o 1._o their_o nature_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruchoth_o spirit_n spiritual_a subsistence_n 〈◊〉_d not_o quality_n or_o natural_a faculty_n as_o the_o sadducee_n imagine_v and_o which_o by_o a_o homonomy_n of_o the_o name_n maimonides_n more_o nebuch_n p._n 2._o cap._n 3._o admit_v also_o to_o be_v angel_n but_o false_o and_o without_o authority_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n this_o be_v their_o nature_n this_o the_o hebrew_n acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v they_o be_v create_v spirit_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o or_o equal_v unto_o he_o that_o make_v and_o create_v all_o thing_n 2._o their_o office_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v they_o term_v psal._n 103.21_o praise_n the_o lord_n all_o his_o host_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o minister_n do_v his_o will_n hence_o in_o general_a the_o jew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n and_o among_o other_o title_n assign_v this_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n of_o minister_a spirit_n or_o angel_n and_o express_o in_o the_o talmud_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o more_o frequent_o by_o the_o rabbin_n in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n of_o ministry_n above_o who_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v we_o have_v former_o show_v from_o themselves_o now_o what_o kind_n of_o office_n or_o ministry_n it_o be_v that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v in_o part_n declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o minister_n principal_o about_o holy_a thing_n nor_o be_v it_o above_o once_o apply_v unto_o any_o other_o ministry_n and_o such_o a_o ministry_n it_o signify_v as_o be_v perform_v with_o honour_n and_o ease_n and_o be_v oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o minister_v with_o labour_n and_o burden_n so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ministry_n with_o labour_n numb_a 8._o when_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o honourable_a employment_n which_o be_v attend_v by_o they_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v exempt_v from_o bear_v of_o burden_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 16._o and_o deut._n 18.7_o such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v in_o and_o about_o holy_a thing_n and_o unto_o themselves_o honourable_a and_o easy_a and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o express_v some_o time_n such_o a_o general_a ministry_n as_o comprise_v the_o whole_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 13.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v attend_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o in_o general_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n that_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o and_o about_o his_o holy_a service_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n minister_v unto_o god_n in_o its_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v make_v up_o one_o family_n ephes._n 4.15_o and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o fellow-servant_n in_o the_o same_o family_n with_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 22.9_o and_o this_o some_o of_o the_o latter_a jew_n have_v retain_v the_o tradition_n of_o whence_o be_v that_o of_o maimonides_n more_o nebuch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 6._o which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a bless_a god_n dâ—â—h_v nothing_o unless_o he_o consult_v with_o his_o superior_a family_n only_o not_o know_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o what_o it_o shall_v signify_v he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o signify_v a_o host_n whereas_o it_o be_v pure_o the_o latin_a familia_fw-la without_o the_o least_o alteration_n and_o the_o description_n of_o this_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o dan._n 7.10_o thousand_o thousand_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o which_o word_n pseudo-dionysius_n gregory_n and_o aquinas_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o schoolman_n have_v coin_v a_o distinction_n of_o angel_n into_o ministrantes_fw-la those_o that_o minister_n unto_o god_n and_o assistentes_fw-la those_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o whereas_o the_o whole_a intendment_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v
disorder_v by_o sin_n but_o be_v now_o all_o recollect_v and_o bring_v into_o order_n under_o one_o head_n him_n have_v he_o give_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n verse_n 22._o the_o whole_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a creation_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o be_v only_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a head_n to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v that_o head_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v its_o orderly_a and_o regular_a dependence_n ephes._n 4.15_o 16._o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col._n 1.18_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v of_o every_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o ephes._n 5.23_o and_o this_o be_v every_o where_o propose_v both_o as_o our_o great_a honour_n and_o our_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o subject_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o head_n give_v we_o both_o honour_n and_o safety_n what_o great_a honour_n can_v we_o have_v than_o to_o be_v freeman_n of_o that_o corporation_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n than_o to_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o great_a safety_n than_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o inseparable_o who_o be_v in_o glory_n invest_v with_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n that_o may_v do_v we_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a head_n the_o church_n be_v so_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o other_o it_o be_v true_a the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v other_o relation_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o child_n unto_o parent_n servant_n unto_o master_n people_n unto_o ruler_n but_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n and_o none_o other_o if_o any_o other_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o head_n unto_o they_o they_o must_v be_v angel_n or_o man_n as_o for_o angel_n we_o have_v it_o here_o plain_o testify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a in_o any_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o among_o man_n the_o apostle_n of_o all_o other_o may_v seem_v to_o lay_v the_o just_a claim_n to_o this_o privilege_n and_o honor._n but_o they_o open_o disclaim_v any_o pretence_n thereunto_o so_o do_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o we_o have_v no_o dominion_n rule_n lordship_n headship_n over_o your_o faith_n any_o thing_n that_o concern_v your_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o your_o worship_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n and_o again_o say_v he_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lâ—rd_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 4.5_o and_o peter_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v foresee_v that_o some_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o will_v pretend_v unto_o such_o pre-eminence_n warn_v the_o elder_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o instruction_n and_o charge_n which_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n give_v they_o matth._n 23.25_o 26_o 27._o where_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o think_v of_o dignity_n nor_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n but_o apply_v themselves_o with_o all_o humility_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o it_o for_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o add_v his_o reason_n namely_o that_o all_o his_o disciple_n have_v one_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o no_o more_o joh._n 13.13_o matth._n 23.9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v a_o woeful_a confusion_n that_o the_o papist_n run_v themselves_o into_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o first_o they_o put_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o subjection_n unto_o a_o man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o common_a father_n and_o master_n of_o christian_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o subject_a both_o he_o and_o it_o unto_o angel_n in_o the_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o they_o the_o great_a subjection_n possible_a when_o the_o scripture_n assign_v one_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n express_o even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o full_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n at_o all_o but_o to_o pass_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o thus_o the_o only_a head_n in_o general_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o also_o unto_o every_o individual_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o he_o be_v so_o to_o every_o believer_n respective_o and_o several_o and_o that_o in_o both_o those_o sense_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o head_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o vital_a influence_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o as_o from_o the_o natural_a head_n all_o influence_n of_o life_n for_o subsistence_n motion_n act_v guidance_n and_o direction_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o so_o from_o the_o lord_n christ_n alone_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_o vital_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o life_n and_o all_o quicken_a grace_n there_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o believer_n therein_o both_o the_o first_o quicken_a vital_a principle_n of_o life_n itself_o and_o all_o succeed_a supply_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o enliven_a strengthen_v act_v guide_a and_o direct_v of_o they_o this_o himself_n declare_v by_o compare_v the_o relation_n of_o all_o believer_n unto_o he_o unto_o that_o of_o branch_n unto_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15.2_o 4._o which_o have_v no_o life_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n unto_o the_o vine_n nor_o sap_n for_o fruitfulness_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v therefrom_o which_o he_o teach_v express_o verse_n 5._o without_o i_o say_v he_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n lively_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n col._n 2.19_o and_o this_o place_n of_o all_o fullness_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thence_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o may_v derive_v needful_a supply_n to_o themselves_o be_v full_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n hence_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 1.2_o 3._o or_o that_o whereunto_o christ_n communicate_v of_o his_o all-fulness_n of_o grace_n until_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o growth_n and_o perfection_n which_o he_o have_v gracious_o assign_v unto_o it_o and_o none_o i_o suppose_v will_v contend_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o alone_a and_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a dependence_n on_o any_o other_o for_o grace_n there_o be_v indeed_o i_o know_v not_o what_o monster_n lie_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o confer_v grace_n unto_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o they_o or_o for_o they_o but_o this_o we_o do_v not_o now_o consider_v if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o may_v have_v grace_n from_o any_o but_o christ_n alone_o be_v they_o angel_n or_o man_n let_v he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o withal_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n for_o break_a cistern_n which_o will_v yield_v he_o no_o relief_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o this_o rule_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v all_o that_o obedience_n which_o it_o yield_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o unto_o a_o head_n herein_o it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o give_v perfect_a rule_n and_o law_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v observe_v and_o here_o a_o great_a contest_v arise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o other_o under_o he_o contend_v to_o be_v sharer_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o this_o his_o headship_n and_o fain_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n as_o be_v moses_n and_o that_o as_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n to_o erect_v rule_n and_o establish_v it_o and_o himself_o when_o he_o give_v commission_n unto_o his_o apostle_n bid_v they_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v and_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o according_o they_o
other_o duty_n or_o service_n what_o ever_o may_v he_o not_o just_o expect_v that_o such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o his_o command_n especial_o consider_v also_o the_o honour_n and_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v by_o be_v take_v near_o unto_o his_o person_n employ_v in_o his_o affair_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o expect_v the_o like_a from_o we_o consider_v how_o exceed_o the_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o this_o relation_n unto_o he_o surpass_v all_o that_o man_n can_v attain_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o earthly_a prince_n and_o if_o we_o will_v choose_v other_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o to_o serve_v if_o we_o be_v so_o regardless_o of_o ourselves_o as_o that_o we_o will_v serve_v our_o lust_n and_o the_o world_n when_o god_n have_v have_v such_o respect_n unto_o we_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n how_o inexcusable_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o folly_n you_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o say_v god_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o what_o ever_o and_o be_v we_o not_o miserable_a if_o we_o like_v not_o this_o agreement_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o endeavour_v that_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o all_o holiness_n and_o reverence_n moses_n make_v this_o his_o great_a argument_n with_o the_o people_n for_o holiness_n in_o all_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n because_o no_o people_n have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o that_o nearness_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o be_v but_o that_o of_o his_o institution_n and_o some_o visible_a pledge_n and_o representation_n therein_o of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o now_o much_o more_o cogent_a must_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o real_a and_o spiritual_a nearness_n which_o god_n have_v take_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o by_o jesus_n needs_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n all_o that_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o immediate_o unto_o this_o holy_a god_n not_o only_o under_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o in_o a_o especial_a and_o immediate_a relation_n unto_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n vi._n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o the_o judaical_a church_n look_v for_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o he_o assume_v to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o express_o affirm_v in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o but_o insinuate_v in_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v and_o urge_v unto_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o way_n he_o proceed_v for_o these_o two_o end_n 1._o to_o evidence_n that_o what_o he_o teach_v be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o contain_v in_o the_o oracle_n commit_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v his_o especial_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o these_o hebrew_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v from_o the_o word_n of_o that_o testimony_n take_v occasion_n to_o obviate_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v from_o his_o humiliation_n and_o death_n and_o thereby_o make_v way_n to_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o many_o other_o part_n or_o act_n of_o â—is_n mediation_n many_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o these_o verse_n more_o in_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o the_o testimony_n by_o he_o produce_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o end_n by_o he_o intend_v all_o which_o god_n assist_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v and_o to_o that_o end_n shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o introduce_v this_o testimony_n which_o be_v peculiar_a 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o produce_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v 3._o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n both_o as_o to_o the_o person_n intend_v and_o as_o to_o the_o especial_a end_n aim_v at_o and_o 4._o far_o unfold_v what_o the_o apostle_n add_v about_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o include_v in_o this_o testimony_n though_o not_o intend_v as_o to_o the_o first_o use_n and_o design_n of_o it_o and_o 5._o vindicate_v the_o apostle_n application_n of_o this_o testimony_n with_o our_o explication_n of_o it_o according_o from_o the_o objection_n that_o some_o have_v make_v against_o it_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v pass_v through_o as_o they_o present_v themselves_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o cite_n this_o testimony_n be_v somewhat_o peculiar_a one_o testify_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n neither_o person_n nor_o place_n be_v specify_v as_o though_o he_o have_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a person_n who_o he_o will_v not_o name_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a both_o person_n and_o place_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o the_o syriack_n translation_n change_v the_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n into_o but_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o say_v without_o cause_n the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o word_n they_o be_v which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o nor_o where_o they_o be_v record_v the_o one_o there_o mention_v be_v david_n and_o the_o certain_a place_n be_v the_o eight_o psalm_n whereof_o much_o need_v not_o to_o be_v add_v a_o psalm_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o such_o psalm_n do_v most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o respect_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o composure_n of_o this_o psalm_n they_o have_v a_o conjecture_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n while_o he_o keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n hence_o in_o his_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o insist_o on_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n then_o glorious_o present_v themselves_o unto_o he_o not_o mention_v the_o sun_n which_o appear_v not_o so_o also_o in_o the_o distribution_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o that_o among_o other_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o man_n he_o fix_v in_o the_o first_o place_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flock_n of_o sheep_n which_o be_v then_o peculiar_o under_o his_o care_n so_o shall_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o those_o especial_o about_o which_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o our_o particular_a calling_n excite_v we_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o praise_v of_o his_o name_n and_o none_o be_v usual_o more_o void_a of_o holy_a thought_n of_o god_n than_o those_o who_o set_v themselves_o in_o no_o way_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v who_o especial_a author_n the_o apostle_n omit_v both_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o or_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n see_v it_o be_v all_o equal_o give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n whereon_o alone_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v v_o 6_o 7._o what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o lie_v plain_a and_o clear_a before_o we_o as_o first_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v unto_o humane_a nature_n in_o one_o or_o more_o person_n in_o opposition_n unto_o angel_n or_o nature_n angelical_a to_o express_v the_o former_a be_v the_o plain_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o psalmist_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o testimony_n any_o where_o concern_v angel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o that_o adversative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o but_o of_o man_n it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o angel_n second_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v never_o absolute_o nor_o universal_o make_v good_a in_o or_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o in_o or_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v we_o to_o the_o
indignation_n against_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o any_o one_o serious_o to_o consider_v how_o woeful_o they_o wrest_v the_o word_n up_o and_o down_o to_o make_v a_o tolerable_a application_n of_o they_o unto_o hezekiah_n who_o they_o will_v fix_v this_o prophecy_n upon_o and_o on_o the_o occasion_n give_v we_o by_o the_o targum_fw-la i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a view_n of_o their_o sentiment_n on_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o of_o old_a they_o esteem_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o only_o the_o targum_fw-la as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o the_o talmud_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v beside_o also_o they_o manifest_v the_o same_o conviction_n in_o their_o futilous_a tradition_n in_o tractat._n sane_v distino_fw-la cholech_n they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o god_n think_v to_o have_v make_v hezekiah_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o senacherib_n to_o have_v be_v gog_n and_o magog_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o property_n of_o judgement_n interpose_v and_o ask_v why_o david_n rather_o be_v not_o make_v the_o messiah_n who_o have_v make_v so_o many_o song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o rabbi_n hillel_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o contend_v that_o israel_n be_v not_o any_o more_o to_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n see_v they_o enjoy_v he_o in_o hezekiah_n now_o these_o vain_a tradition_n arise_v mere_o from_o the_o concession_n of_o their_o old_a master_n grant_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o craft_n of_o their_o late_a one_o wrest_v the_o word_n unto_o hezekiah_n so_o cast_v they_o into_o confusion_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v nor_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o at_o last_o in_o this_o matter_n four_o thing_n be_v here_o promise_v concern_v this_o child_n or_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v §_o 33_o unto_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n 2._o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v callâ—d_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 3._o that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n to_o order_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o we_o may_v see_v how_o well_o they_o accommodate_v these_o thing_n unto_o hezekiah_n their_o endeavour_n be_v evident_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v their_o own_o light_n and_o conviction_n first_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n say_v sol._n jarchi_n because_o the_o rule_n and_o yoke_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n this_o please_v not_o kimchi_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v that_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o shoulder_n but_o with_o reference_n unto_o burden_n and_o weight_n whence_o he_o give_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o ahaz_n serve_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o his_o burden_n be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o say_v of_o this_o child_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n with_o his_o shoulder_n but_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o he_o and_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o promise_n hezekiah_n shall_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o ahaz_n serve_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n under_o tribute_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v rather_o that_o hezekiah_n do_v so_o for_o a_o season_n see_v it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o no_o more_o 2_o chron._n 18._o v_o 7._o yea_o plain_o he_o do_v so_o and_o pay_v he_o by_o way_n of_o tribute_n three_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o thirty_o talent_n of_o gold_n 2_o king_n 18._o v_o 14._o so_o he._n aben_n ezra_n pass_v over_o this_o expression_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o second_o as_o to_o the_o name_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n agree_v and_o §_o 34_o unless_o that_o one_o evasion_n which_o they_o have_v fix_v on_o will_v relieve_v they_o they_o be_v utter_o silent_a now_o this_o be_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n only_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o promise_a child_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o 1._o if_o word_n may_v be_v so_o transpose_v and_o shuffle_v together_o as_o they_o be_v to_o produce_v this_o sense_n there_o will_v nothing_o be_v leave_v certain_a in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v they_o give_v any_o one_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o disposal_n of_o word_n as_o they_o fancy_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o word_n reject_v this_o gloss_n he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n wonderful_a 3_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o of_o god_n that_o give_v he_o which_o be_v express_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o what_o tolerable_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o such_o a_o accumulation_n of_o name_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o place_n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o lest_n not_o any_o distinctive_a accent_n to_o separate_v between_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o expression_n forego_v but_o the_o same_o person_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hezekiah_n but_o the_o mighty_a god_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o beside_o on_o what_o account_n shall_v hezekiah_n so_o eminent_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n §_o 35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o reference_n unto_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o call_v have_v chief_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n chief_z or_o captain_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o general_n or_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o army_n under_o who_o command_n and_o at_o who_o disposal_n it_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 13.15_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o v_o 10._o the_o prince_n or_o captain_n of_o salvation_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n once_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n apply_v unto_o any_o one_o but_o he_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o that_o which_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prince_n of_o to_o give_v grant_v or_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n then_o can_v hezekiah_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n have_v he_o the_o power_n of_o peace_n of_o any_o sort_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o be_v it_o at_o his_o disposal_n the_o most_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o spend_v in_o war_n first_o with_o his_o neighbour_n the_o philistine_n 2_o king_n 18._o v_o 8._o and_o afterward_o with_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o take_v all_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n one_o or_o two_o only_o except_v 2_o king_n 18._o v_o 13._o and_o in_o what_o sense_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o rabbin_n after_o their_o wont_a manner_n to_o fetch_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v aught_o to_o their_o purpose_n or_o no_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o that_o say_n isa._n 39_o v._n 8._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o truth_n in_o my_o day_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o very_a latter_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o that_o only_a with_o reference_n unto_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o ensue_v be_v a_o sorry_a foundation_n to_o entitle_v he_o unto_o this_o illustrious_a name_n the_o captain_n prince_z or_o lord_n of_o peace_n which_o bespeak_v one_o that_o have_v all_o peace_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n language_n be_v all_o that_o be_v good_a or_o prosperous_a both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a in_o reference_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o power_n and_o disposal_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o any_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o appellation_n §_o 36_o abarbinel_n who_o heap_v together_o
the_o interpretation_n conjecture_n and_o tradition_n of_o most_o that_o go_v before_o he_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o kimchi_n in_o that_o of_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n because_o his_o father_n ahaz_n send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o present_a unto_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n but_o he_o do_v not_o whereas_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o pay_v he_o tribute_n of_o three_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o thirty_o talent_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o raise_n whereof_o he_o empty_v his_o own_o treasure_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o gold_n from_o the_o door_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o king_n 18._o v_o 15_o 16._o yet_o he_o mention_n that_o other_o fancy_n of_o rashi_n about_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o but_o in_o this_o of_o the_o name_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v take_v another_o course_n for_o find_v hezekiah_n in_o their_o talmud_n tract_n sane_v pereck_n chelek_n call_v by_o his_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o have_v eight_o name_n as_o senacherib_n be_v also_o childish_o there_o say_v to_o have_v have_v he_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n ascribe_v all_o these_o name_n unto_o hezekiah_n give_v withal_o such_o reason_n of_o they_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o importune_v on_o the_o reader_n patience_n as_o to_o transcribe_v and_o himself_o after_o he_o have_v ascribe_v this_o opinion_n to_o jonathan_n the_o targumist_n and_o rashi_n embrace_v the_o other_o of_o kimchi_n before_o confute_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o how_o to_o abide_v by_o that_o neither_o §_o 37_o three_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n see_v he_o live_v but_o four_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o reign_v but_o twenty_o five_o and_o his_o own_o son_n manasseh_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylâ—n_n but_o as_o unto_o this_o question_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v about_o his_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o ever_o after_o they_o have_v puzzle_v themselves_o with_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o man_n clausum_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n concern_v only_o the_o life_n of_o hezekiah_n though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o other_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v more_o significant_o express_v perpetuity_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v endless_a and_o he_o shall_v rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o or_o now_o and_o unto_o for_o ever_o for_o evermore_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o place_n from_o the_o rabbinical_a exception_n we_o have_v not_o only_o obtain_v our_o principal_a intention_n about_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o deliverer_n but_o also_o show_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v to_o be_v even_o a_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v who_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o §_o 38_o isaiah_n 10._o v_o 27._o the_o yoke_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o of_o the_o anoint_v targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v break_v before_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o promise_a seed_n upon_o who_o account_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o the_o word_n be_v various_o interpret_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v §_o 39_o isaiah_n 11.1_o and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o king_n shall_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n and_o messiah_n shall_v be_v anoint_v from_o the_o son_n of_o his_o son_n his_o posterity_n ver._n 6._o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o israel_n peace_n shall_v be_v multiply_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb._n that_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o immediate_o and_o direct_o all_o the_o jew_n confess_v hence_o be_v that_o part_n of_o their_o usual_a song_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shake_v thyself_o from_o dust_n arise_v my_o people_n clothe_v in_o glorious_a guise_n for_o from_o bethlehem_n jesse_n son_n bring_v to_o my_o soul_n redemption_n they_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n from_o this_o place_n which_o make_v it_o somewhat_o observable_a that_o some_o christian_n as_o grotius_n shall_v apply_v it_o unto_o hezekiah_n judaize_v in_o their_o interpretation_n beyond_o the_o jew_n only_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o well_o agree_v in_o what_o sense_n those_o word_n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o brute_n beast_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o this_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o as_o maimonides_n kimchi_n aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o and_o these_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allegorical_o apply_v they_o unto_o that_o universal_a peace_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o peace_n they_o fancy_n be_v far_o from_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o express_v a_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n i_o can_v but_o add_v that_o abarbinel_n write_v his_o commentary_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o european_a christian_a nation_n be_v fight_v with_o the_o saracen_n for_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n or_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o interpret_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o on_o both_o side_n by_o god_n whereon_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o which_o he_o express_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o chap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o shall_v prevail_v great_a war_n between_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n one_o against_o another_o on_o or_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o strong_a nation_n shall_v fall_v in_o it_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v lop_v chap._n 10._o v._n 33._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o war_n shall_v messiah_n the_o king_n be_v reveal_v for_o those_o nation_n he_o will_v have_v have_v to_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o in_o many_o place_n do_v he_o express_v his_o hope_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o that_o war_n but_o the_o issue_n have_v disappoint_v his_o hope_n and_o desire_n ise._n 16._o v_o 1._o send_v you_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 40_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o tribute_n unto_o the_o messiah_n of_o israel_n observe_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o moabite_n unto_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v never_o after_o this_o time_n tributary_n to_o judah_n and_o withal_o consider_v the_o prophecy_n of_o v_o 5._o which_o he_o apply_v also_o and_o that_o proper_o unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o targumist_n conceive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ruler_n here_o mention_v unto_o who_o the_o moabite_n be_v invite_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o fix_v upon_o a_o more_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o also_o ver_fw-la 5._o then_o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o israel_n be_v prepare_v in_o goodness_n doubtless_o with_o more_o truth_n than_o those_o christian_n make_v use_v of_o who_o wrest_v these_o word_n also_o to_o hezekiah_n isa._n 28.5_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n targum_fw-la §_o 41_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n
extend_v not_o unto_o in_o brief_a they_o do_v not_o precise_o assert_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o week_n messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v for_o although_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o for_o some_o certain_a purpose_n not_o express_v as_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n they_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n now_o not_o to_o prevent_v myself_o in_o what_o be_v more_o large_o afterward_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o prophecy_n after_o a_o full_a consideration_n of_o what_o sundry_a learned_a man_n have_v offer_v for_o the_o solving_a of_o this_o difficulty_n i_o shall_v here_o brief_o propose_v my_o apprehension_n concern_v it_o which_o i_o hope_v the_o candid_a and_o judicious_a reader_n will_v find_v to_o answer_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o context_n and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n first_o i_o fix_v it_o here_o as_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o seventy_o week_n do_v §_o 7_o precise_o contain_v the_o time_n between_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a with_o his_o passion_n that_o ensue_v some_o few_o year_n of_o the_o last_o week_n remain_v not_o reckon_v on_o to_o keep_v the_o computation_n entire_a by_o week_n of_o year_n this_o be_v so_o express_o affirm_v v_o 24._o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o that_o ensue_v be_v to_o be_v regulate_v thereby_o and_o this_o as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v so_o here_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o the_o hypothesis_n on_o which_o the_o present_a difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v solve_v there_o be_v then_o a_o distribution_n of_o these_o lxx_o week_n into_o vii_o lxii_o and_o one_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o remarkable_a event_n happen_v at_o the_o distinct_a expiration_n of_o those_o several_a parcel_n of_o the_o whole_a season_n v_o 25._o we_o have_v two_o portion_n of_o this_o time_n express_v namely_o vii_o week_n and_o lxii_o week_n and_o two_o event_n attend_v they_o messiah_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o street_n and_o wall_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o decree_n to_o restore_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o wall_n in_o troublous_a time_n the_o two_o event_n here_o mention_v do_v ensue_v the_o two_o distinct_a parcel_n of_o time_n limit_v but_o not_o in_o the_o order_n which_o the_o word_n at_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o represent_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n for_o as_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o come_v at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o vii_o week_n so_o the_o lxii_o week_n be_v not_o expire_v before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o be_v that_o mention_v as_o the_o event_n design_v by_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o lxix_o week_n but_o as_o that_o which_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o some_o interval_n of_o it_o for_o the_o prophecy_n issue_v not_o in_o the_o restauration_n but_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n the_o angel_n therefore_o express_v the_o distinct_a division_n of_o time_n and_o the_o principal_a distinct_a event_n of_o they_o but_o not_o the_o order_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n for_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o in_o vii_o week_n the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n wall_n and_o street_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o in_o lxii_o week_n after_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n for_o as_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o lxii_o week_n but_o in_o and_o after_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o the_o decree_n be_v execute_v so_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o messiah_n be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o be_v after_o those_o lxii_o week_n which_o succeed_v unto_o the_o vii_o week_n wherein_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n be_v finish_v and_o to_o suppose_v the_o messiah_n in_o v._n 25._o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o messiah_n v._n 26._o and_o the_o most_o holy_a v_o 24._o be_v to_o confound_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o leave_v no_o certain_a sense_n in_o they_o for_o the_o single_a remain_a week_n the_o use_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v this_o distinction_n therefore_o of_o the_o several_a portion_n of_o the_o whole_a time_n limit_v do_v rather_o confirm_v our_o application_n of_o this_o prophecy_n than_o any_o way_n impeach_v the_o truth_n or_o evidence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v add_v four_o that_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o messiah_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v express_o join_a §_o 8_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n in_o one_o week_n to_o be_v accomplish_v the_o last_o seven_o year_n whereas_o christ_n suffer_v above_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n v_o 26_o 27._o answer_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o text._n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o people_n be_v only_o mention_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o cut_n off_o and_o rejection_n of_o the_o messiah_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o succeed_v immediate_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o direct_a tendency_n thereunto_o §_o 9_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o say_v those_o phrase_n v_o 24._o to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n to_o purge_v iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v manifest_a character_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v answ._n but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o other_o end_v express_v in_o the_o prophecy_n namely_o to_o seal_v up_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a here_o mention_v also_o why_o be_v that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v to_o purge_v iniquity_n whereas_o it_o rather_o signify_v to_o make_v atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n be_v it_o not_o because_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o make_v any_o tolerable_a application_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o season_n which_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n in_o brief_a these_o thing_n be_v so_o proper_a so_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n that_o in_o their_o first_o direct_a and_o proper_a sense_n they_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n without_o some_o impiety_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v here_o wrest_v they_o from_o their_o native_a and_o genuine_a signification_n all_o which_o will_v be_v full_o manifest_a in_o our_o ensue_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o §_o 10_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o those_o reason_n and_o argument_n whereby_o we_o prove_v the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n for_o as_o they_o be_v needless_a unto_o christian_n who_o be_v universal_o satisfy_v with_o the_o truth_n hereof_o so_o we_o shall_v from_o the_o context_n and_o other_o evidence_n immediate_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o their_o master_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whole_o to_o remove_v this_o unexpected_a objection_n out_o of_o our_o way_n i_o shall_v show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o those_o pretence_n which_o the_o same_o learned_a author_n make_v use_v of_o to_o countenance_v his_o application_n of_o this_o whole_a angelical_a message_n unto_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v §_o 11_o first_o say_v he_o because_o the_o effect_n characterize_n the_o end_n of_o those_o year_n the_o consume_a of_o transgression_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v effect_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n isa._n 1.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o 27.19_o apocal._n 21.27_o answ._n these_o be_v but_o some_o of_o the_o effect_n mention_v and_o one_o of_o they_o not_o right_o express_v there_o be_v other_o in_o the_o prophecy_n as_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o cut_v off_o the_o messiah_n that_o can_v with_o no_o colour_n of_o probability_n be_v apply_v unto_o that_o season_n 2._o however_o something_o analogous_a unto_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o it_o may_v be_v wrought_v at_o another_o time_n in_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o its_o head_n yet_o proper_o and_o direct_o as_o here_o intend_v they_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o anoint_v death_n and_o
in_o novo_fw-la faedere_fw-la praecipit_fw-la but_o these_o thing_n agree_v neither_o with_o the_o truth_n nor_o with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n nor_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v assert_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v other_o son_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o any_o one_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o sonship_n but_o that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o god_n with_o or_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v 1._o false_a because_o 1._o christ_n in_o his_o sonship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o therâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o more_o son_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v certain_o the_o lord_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o only_a beget_v son_n 2._o the_o only_a way_n of_o filiation_n the_o only_a kind_n of_o sonship_n that_o believer_n share_v in_o be_v that_o of_o adoption_n in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o sonship_n they_o be_v not_o partaker_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o adoption_n be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o family_n that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v transplant_v by_o adoption_n into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v so_o that_o neither_o can_v believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o sonship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n nor_o can_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n as_o believer_n be_v which_o be_v only_o by_o adoption_n and_o their_o translation_n out_o of_o one_o family_n into_o another_o so_o that_o either_o to_o exalt_v believer_n into_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n with_o christ_n or_o to_o depress_v he_o into_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o they_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n only_o differ_v in_o degree_n which_o also_o be_v imaginary_a for_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o variation_n by_o degree_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v in_o the_o condescension_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2.11_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o yet_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o be_v call_v their_o god_n chap._n 11.16_o 2._o this_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v untrue_a so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o assert_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o man_n do_v not_o tend_v at_o all_o to_o prove_v he_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o rather_o leave_v we_o just_a ground_n of_o suspect_v their_o preference_n above_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o other_o declare_a principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o assertion_n they_o elsewhere_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o many_o account_n as_o first_o and_o principal_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o sure_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o sonship_n again_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v which_o be_v not_o so_o with_o believer_n also_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o less_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n than_o the_o former_a so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o unhappy_a attempt_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o a_o word_n for_o a_o advantage_n which_o yield_v nothing_o in_o the_o issue_n but_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n nor_o can_v the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first-born_a because_o in_o he_o be_v that_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o both_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v that_o holiness_n and_o likeness_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o that_o holiness_n consist_v principal_o in_o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o yea_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o holiness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v require_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o holiness_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o obedience_n so_o that_o this_o last_o invention_n have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o the_o former_a it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o first-begotten_a or_o the_o first-born_a with_o any_o such_o respect_n unto_o other_o as_o shall_v include_v he_o and_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o filiation_n to_o give_v therefore_o a_o direct_a account_n of_o this_o appellation_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o indeed_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v never_o absolute_o call_v the_o first-begotten_a or_o first-born_a with_o respect_n either_o to_o his_o eternal_a generation_n or_o to_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o no_o where_o the_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a indeed_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-begotten_a son_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o she_o have_v none_o before_o he_o but_o not_o absolute_o the_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a which_o title_n be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o be_v the_o first-born_a but_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n that_o attend_v it_o which_o be_v design_v in_o this_o appellation_n so_o col._n 1.15_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o he_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o express_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ofttimes_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sense_n now_o plead_v for_o namely_o to_o denote_v not_o the_o birth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o so_o psal._n 89.27_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v david_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o first-born_a which_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o next_o word_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a be_v but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o of_o his_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o this_o privilege_n be_v sometime_o transmit_v unto_o other_o that_o be_v not_o the_o first-born_a although_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o their_o nativity_n can_v not_o be_v change_v gen._n 21.10_o chap._n 49._o v._n 3_o 4_o 8._o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v out_o portion_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n family_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a thereof_o there_o remain_v now_o but_o one_o word_n more_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o introduction_n of_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o be_v god_n himself_o say_v they_o be_v his_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v produce_v what_o ever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v his_o speak_n and_o he_o continue_v to_o speak_v it_o unto_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o which_o it_o rise_v from_o and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o
god_n speak_v and_o i_o suppose_v we_o need_v no_o interposition_n of_o church_n or_o tradition_n to_o give_v authority_n or_o credit_n unto_o what_o he_o say_v or_o speak_v this_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o in_o another_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretells_a the_o bring_n forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o among_o man_n he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o to_o undertake_v his_o work_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o to_o manifest_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v apposite_a unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o be_v intend_v and_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v and_o so_o design_v as_o the_o person_n to_o be_v worship_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v angel_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o command_v to_o worship_v he_o 3._o that_o on_o these_o supposition_n the_o word_n prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o two_o former_a with_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o general_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n the_o place_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n and_o this_o passage_n unto_o the_o minister_a angel_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o first_o write_v that_o scripture_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n leave_v for_o our_o enquiry_n how_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v evidence_v whereby_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v with_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o assertion_n any_o far_a than_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v as_o also_o a_o check_n give_v to_o their_o boldness_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o impropriety_n of_o these_o allegation_n have_v question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o our_o first_o enquiry_n must_v be_v whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o epiphanius_n theodoret_n euthymius_n procopius_n and_o anselm_n conceive_v the_o word_n to_o be_v cite_v from_o deut._n 32.42_o where_o they_o express_o occur_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v you_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o but_o there_o be_v two_o consideration_n that_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o pretension_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o take_v from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o lxx_o 1._o because_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o original_a text_n nor_o any_o thing_n speak_v that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o sense_n express_v in_o they_o but_o that_o whole_a verse_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o greek_a version_n quite_o beside_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n now_o though_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v safe_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n then_o in_o use_n yea_o though_o not_o exact_v according_a to_o the_o original_a whilst_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v retain_v in_o they_o yet_o to_o cite_v that_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o therein_o nor_o be_v ever_o speak_v by_o god_n but_o by_o humane_a failure_n and_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o indeed_o i_o no_o way_n question_n but_o that_o this_o addition_n unto_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o that_o place_n be_v make_v after_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v this_o testimony_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o some_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o not_o consider_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v because_o the_o word_n occur_v not_o absolute_o and_o exact_o in_o the_o greek_a any_o where_o insert_v it_o into_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n amid_o other_o word_n of_o a_o alike_o sound_a and_o somewhat_o a_o alike_o importante_fw-la such_o as_o immediate_o precede_v and_o follow_v the_o clause_n insert_v 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o treat_v in_o that_o place_n about_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n but_o quite_o of_o another_o matter_n as_o be_v evident_a upon_o the_o first_o view_n of_o the_o text_n so_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v evident_o not_o take_v from_o this_o place_n nor_o will_v nor_o can_v the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o a_o testimony_n liable_a unto_o such_o just_a exception_n late_a expositor_n general_o agree_v that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 97._o v_o 7._o where_o the_o original_a be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o a_o very_a small_a variation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o sense_n be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o the_o psalm_n have_v no_o title_n at_o all_o in_o the_o original_a which_o the_o greek_a version_n note_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o add_v one_o of_o its_o own_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o his_o land_n be_v restore_v hence_o it_o be_v refer_v by_o some_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n unto_o hierusaleâ—_n after_o he_o have_v be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n by_o absolom_n by_o other_o with_o more_o probability_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o house_n of_o obededom_a when_o the_o land_n be_v quiet_v before_o he_o and_o unquestionable_o in_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v shadow_v out_o under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n which_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o yea_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o a_o appendix_n unto_o it_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o take_v up_o and_o carry_v on_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n or_o close_o of_o that_o so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v but_o one_o continue_a psalm_n of_o praise_n now_o the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a song_n v_o 1._o which_o psalm_n as_o rashi_n confess_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o time_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o kimchi_n affirm_v that_o this_o psalm_n and_o that_o follow_a respect_v the_o time_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o captivity_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o rakenati_n affirm_v that_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o it_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n can_v respect_v nothing_o but_o the_o come_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o they_o out_o of_o their_o tradition_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n i_o confess_v charge_v they_o with_o corrupt_v this_o psalm_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 10_o verse_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n sometime_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n reign_v from_o the_o tree_n denote_v as_o the_o say_v the_o cross._n so_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n and_o after_o he_o the_o same_o word_n be_v remember_v by_o tertullian_n ad_fw-la judae_fw-la cap._n 10._o ad_fw-la marci_n lib._n 3._o and_o augustin_n enarr_n in_o psal._n 95._o and_o though_o the_o fraud_n and_o corruption_n pretend_v be_v improbable_a indeed_o impossible_a nor_o be_v the_o word_n mention_v by_o justine_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la or_o any_o greek_a translator_n or_o hierom_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o party_n grant_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o psalm_n or_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n or_o colour_n for_o the_o one_o to_o suspect_v the_o other_o of_o corruption_n about_o it_o it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o tradition_n be_v herein_o follow_v by_o the_o modern_a acknowledge_v this_o psalm_n to_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o on_o their_o consent_n do_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o the_o next_o psalm_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o this_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o targumist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophetical_a psalm_n namely_o